witness_n in_o himself_o in_o this_o trinity_n on_o earth_n the_o unity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n though_o they_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o heaven_n the_o person_n be_v the_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n though_o represent_v in_o three_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v direct_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o substance_n this_o that_o the_o god_n who_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o person_n represent_v by_o moses_n the_o person_n represent_v by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a and_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v god_n as_o represent_v by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n be_v that_o god_n as_o represent_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o represent_v which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o divers_a man_n have_v represent_v god_n person_n in_o rule_v or_o in_o direct_v under_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_a exercise_n that_o power_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paracletus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o assister_n or_o one_o call_v to_o for_o help_v though_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v a_o comforter_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o power_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v and_o over_o who_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o three_o general_a controversy_n have_v teach_v handle_v a_o great_a many_o question_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o this_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a all_o which_o sort_v of_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o coercive_a if_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o coercive_a power_n leave_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o by_o precept_n and_o good_a counsel_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o have_v submit_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n and_o not_o our_o commander_n and_o their_o precept_n not_o law_n but_o wholesome_a counsel_n then_o be_v all_o that_o dispute_n in_o vain_a i_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o himself_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o minister_n unless_o they_o be_v king_n require_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o the_o supreme_a king_n have_v not_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o this_o world_n by_o what_o authority_n can_v obedience_n be_v require_v to_o his_o officer_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o send_v you_o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o and_o to_o invite_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o majesty_n no_o not_o as_o his_o father_n lieutenant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n between_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n regeneration_n be_v call_v not_o a_o reign_v but_o a_o regeneration_n that_o be_v a_o preparatiof_a man_n for_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 19_o 28._o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o have_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o fish_v that_o be_v to_o win_a seed_n man_n to_o obedience_n not_o by_o coercion_n and_o punish_v but_o by_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v make_v they_o so_o many_o nimrods_n hunter_n of_o man_n but_o fisher_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o leaven_v to_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n by_o all_o which_o compulsion_n be_v exclude_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v in_o that_o time_n be_v no_o actual_a râ—…igning_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v evangelization_n that_o be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o preparation_n for_o his_o second_o come_v as_o the_o evangelization_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o first_o come_v again_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d man_n believe_v and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o nor_o dependence_n at_o all_o upon_o compulsion_n or_o commandment_n but_o only_o upon_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n or_o from_o something_a man_n believe_v already_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n have_v no_o power_n by_o that_o title_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v or_o for_o contradict_v what_o they_o say_v they_o have_v i_o say_v no_o power_n by_o that_o title_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o punish_v such_o but_o if_o they_o have_v sovereign_a civil_a power_n by_o politic_a institution_n than_o they_o may_v indeed_o lawful_o punish_v any_o contradiction_n to_o their_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o st._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o then_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v in_o express_a 24._o word_n we_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy._n another_o argument_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a prince_n world_n have_v no_o right_n of_o command_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o all_o prince_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o infidel_n st._n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 20._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o meâ—…-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o master_n be_v infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o concern_v obedience_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13._o the_o first_o 6._o verse_n exhort_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v their_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o again_o st._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 1._o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n these_o prince_n and_o power_n whereof_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v be_v all_o infidel_n much_o more_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v those_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o we_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v any_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n representant_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o by_o who_o we_o look_v to_o be_v protect_v it_o be_v
single_a text_n without_o consider_v the_o main_a design_n can_v derive_v no_o thing_n from_o they_o clear_o but_o rather_o by_o cast_v atom_n of_o scripture_n as_o dust_n before_o man_n eye_n make_v every_o thing_n more_o obscure_a than_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a artifice_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n chap._n xliv_o of_o spiritual_a darkness_n from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o sovereign_a power_n divine_a and_o what_o humane_a of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o another_o power_n namely_o 12._o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sâ—…tan_n and_o 34._o the_o princpality_n of_o 〈◊〉_d over_o daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o phantasm_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n for_o which_o cause_n satan_n be_v also_o call_v 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o because_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 11._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o consequence_n hereunto_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n for_o see_v beelzebub_n be_v prince_n of_o phantasm_n inhabitant_n of_o his_o dominion_n of_o air_n and_o darkness_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o these_o daemon_n phantasm_n or_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n signify_v allegorical_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o consider_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o deceâ—…vers_n that_o to_o obtain_v doâ—…_n over_o man_n in_o this_o present_a world_n endeavour_n by_o dark_a and_o erroneon_n doctrine_n to_o extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o light_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o dis-prepare_a they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o coâ—…_n as_o man_n that_o be_v utter_o deprive_v from_o their_o nativity_n of_o the_o darkness_n light_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o idea_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o light_n and_o no_o man_n conceive_v in_o his_o imagination_n any_o great_a light_n than_o he_o have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o perceive_v by_o his_o outward_a sense_n so_o also_o be_v it_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v there_o be_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o darkness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o unforeseen_a mischance_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o way_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n enjoy_v as_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n all_o the_o light_n which_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n be_v necessary_a whence_o come_v it_o that_o in_o christendom_n there_o have_v be_v almost_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o justle_n of_o one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o place_n both_o by_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n such_o stumble_n at_o every_o little_a asperity_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n and_o every_o little_a eminence_n of_o that_o of_o other_o man_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o way_n in_o run_v to_o the_o same_o mark_n felicity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o night_n among_o we_o or_o at_o least_o a_o mist_n we_o be_v therefore_o yet_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o enemy_n have_v be_v here_o in_o the_o night_n of_o our_o natural_a ignorance_n darkness_n and_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o spiritual_a error_n and_o that_o first_o by_o abuse_v and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n second_o by_o introduce_v the_o daemonology_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o fabulous_a doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n which_o be_v but_o idol_n or_o phantasm_n of_o the_o brain_n without_o any_o real_a nature_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o humane_a fancy_n such_o as_o be_v dead_a man_n ghost_n and_o fairy_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o old_a wife_n tale_n three_o by_o mix_v with_o the_o scripture_n divers_a relic_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o much_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o of_o aristotle_n four_o by_o mingle_v with_o both_o these_o false_a or_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o feign_a or_o uncertain_a history_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o err_v by_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o the_o daemonology_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o of_o those_o that_o play_v the_o part_n of_o liar_n with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o seduce_v of_o man_n by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v brief_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o great_a and_o main_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o which_o almost_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o consequent_a or_o subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o wrest_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n now_o live_v or_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n over_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o cease_v afterward_o in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n any_o more_o and_o demand_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n himself_o consent_v unto_o as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v before_o in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pact_n or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n as_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n nevertheless_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o restore_v this_o his_o government_n to_o they_o again_o when_o the_o time_n he_o have_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n appoint_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o come_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o invite_v also_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o promise_v also_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v which_o second_o come_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o any_o other_o king_n by_o pact_n but_o our_o civil_a sovereign_n save_v only_o that_o christian_a man_n be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v already_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v receive_v at_o his_o come_n again_o consequent_a to_o this_o error_n that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v christ_n church_n kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o one_o man_n or_o assembly_n by_o who_o mouth_n our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n speak_v give_v law_n and_o which_o represent_v his_o person_n to_o all_o christian_n or_o divers_a man_n or_o divers_a assembly_n that_o do_v the_o same_o to_o divers_a part_n of_o christendom_n this_o power_n regal_a under_o christ_n be_v challenge_v universal_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a commonwealth_n by_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n when_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o civil_a sovereign_n come_v to_o be_v so_o passionate_o dispute_v that_o it_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a a_o darkness_n in_o man_n understanding_n that_o they_o see_v not_o who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o have_v engage_v their_o obedience_n consequent_a to_o this_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n general_a in_o the_o present_a
non_fw-fr est_fw-fr postestas_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la quae_fw-la comparetur_fw-la ei_fw-la job._n 41.24_o leviathan_n or_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a by_o thomas_n hobbes_n of_o malmesbury_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n 1651_o leviathan_n or_o the_o matter_n form_n &_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a by_o thomas_n hobbes_n of_o malmesbury_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1651._o fide_fw-la ✚_o et_fw-fr ✚_o fortitudine_fw-la the_o right_a hon._n ble_o algernon_n capell_n earl_n of_o essex_n viscount_n maldon_n and_o baron_n capell_n of_o hadham_n 1701._o to_o my_o most_o honour_a friend_n mr_n francis_n godolphin_n of_o godolphin_n honour_a sir_n your_o most_o worthy_a brother_n mr_n sidney_n godolphin_n when_o he_o live_v be_v please_v to_o think_v my_o study_n something_o and_o otherwise_o to_o oblige_v i_o as_o you_o know_v with_o real_a testimony_n of_o his_o good_a opinion_n great_a in_o themselves_o and_o the_o great_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o virtue_n that_o dispose_v a_o man_n either_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o country_n to_o civil_a society_n or_o private_a friendship_n that_o do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v in_o his_o conversation_n not_o as_o acquire_v by_o necessity_n or_o affect_v upon_o occasion_n but_o inhaerent_a and_o shine_v in_o a_o generous_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n therefore_o in_o honour_n and_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o with_o devotion_n to_o yourself_o i_o humble_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o my_o discourse_n of_o commonwealth_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v it_o nor_o how_o it_o may_v reflect_v on_o those_o that_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o for_o in_o a_o way_n beset_v with_o those_o that_o contend_v on_o one_o side_n for_o too_o great_a liberty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o too_o much_o authority_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o pass_v between_o the_o point_n of_o both_o unwounded_a but_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o civil_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n condemn_v nor_o private_a man_n by_o reprehend_v it_o declare_v they_o think_v that_o power_n too_o great_a beside_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o power_n like_a to_o those_o simple_a and_o unpartial_a creature_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n that_o with_o their_o noise_n defend_v those_o within_o it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v they_o but_o there_o offend_v none_o i_o think_v but_o those_o without_o or_o such_o within_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v most_o offend_v be_v certain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v by_o i_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o ordinary_o they_o use_v to_o be_v by_o other_o but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o due_a submission_n and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o my_o subject_n necessary_o for_o they_o be_v the_o outwork_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o whence_o they_o impugn_v the_o civil_a power_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o find_v my_o labour_n general_o decry_v you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o excuse_v yourself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n that_o love_v my_o own_o opinion_n and_o think_v all_o true_a i_o say_v that_o i_o honour_v your_o brother_n and_o honour_v you_o and_o have_v presume_v on_o that_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n without_o your_o knowledge_n of_o be_v as_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n tho._n hobbes_n paris_n april_n 15_o 25._o 1651._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o man._n chap._n introduction_n page_n 1_o chap._n 1._o of_o sense_n page_n 3_o chap._n 2._o of_o imagination_n page_n 4_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n or_o train_n of_o imagination_n page_n 8_o chap._n 4._o of_o speech_n page_n 12_o chap._n 5._o of_o reason_n and_o science_n page_n 18_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o interior_a beginning_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n common_o call_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o speech_n by_o which_o they_o be_v express_v page_n 23_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o end_n or_o resolution_n of_o discourse_n page_n 30_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o virtue_n common_o call_v intellectual_a and_o their_o contrary_a defect_n page_n 32_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o several_a subject_n of_o knowledge_n page_n 40_o chap._n 10._o of_o power_n worth_n dignity_n honour_n and_o worthiness_n page_n 41_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o manner_n page_n 47_o chap._n 12._o of_o religion_n page_n 52_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o concern_v their_o felicity_n and_o misery_n page_n 60_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o natural_a law_n and_o of_o contract_n page_n 64_o chap._n 15._o of_o other_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 71_o chap._n 16._o of_o person_n author_n and_o thing_n personate_v page_n 80_o the_o second_o part_n of_o commonwealth_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o cause_n generation_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n page_n 85_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n by_o institution_n page_n 88_o chap._n 19_o of_o several_a kind_n of_o commonwealth_n by_o institution_n and_o of_o succession_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n page_n 94_o chap._n 20._o of_o dominion_n paternal_a and_o despoticall_a page_n 101_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n page_n 107_o chap._n 22._o of_o systemes_n subject_a political_a and_o private_a page_n 115_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o sovereign_a power_n page_n 123_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o nutrition_n and_o procreation_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n page_n 127_o chap._n 25._o of_o counsel_n page_n 131_o chap._n 26._o of_o civil_a law_n page_n 136_o chap._n 27._o of_o crime_n excuse_n and_o extenuation_n page_n 151_o chap._n 28._o of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n page_n 161_o chap._n 29._o of_o those_o thing_n that_o weaken_v or_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n page_n 167_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sovereign_n representative_a page_n 175_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n page_n 186_o the_o three_o part._n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a politic_n page_n 195_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o number_n antiquity_n scope_n authority_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 199_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 207_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o holy_a sacred_a and_o sacrament_n page_n 216_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o prophet_n page_n 222_o chap._n 37._o of_o miracle_n and_o their_o use_n page_n 233_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o eternal_a life_n hell_n salvation_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o redemption_n page_n 238_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n church_n page_n 247_o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n moses_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n page_n 249_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n page_n 261_o chap._n 42._o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a page_n 267_o chap._n 43._o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n page_n 321_o the_o four_o part._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n chap._n 44._o of_o spiritual_a darkness_n from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n page_n 333_o chap._n 45._o of_o daemonology_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n page_n 352_o chap._n 46._o of_o darkness_n from_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o fabulous_a tradition_n page_n 367_o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o such_o darkness_n and_o to_o who_o it_o accrue_v page_n 381_o a_o review_n and_o conclusion_n page_n 389_o errata_fw-la page_n 48._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o love_v praise_n râ—…d_a love_n of_o praise_n p._n 75._o l._n 5._o for_o signied_a r._n signify_v p._n 88_o l._n 1._o for_o perform_v r._n form_n l._n 35._o for_o sovereign_n r._n the_o sovereign_n p._n 94._o l._n 14._o for_o land_n r._n hand_n p._n 100_o l._n 28._o for_o in_o r._n in_o he_o p._n 102._o l._n 46._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 105._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o ver_fw-la 10._o r._n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n p._n 116._o l._n 46._o for_o be_v involve_v r._n be_v not_o involve_v p._n 120._o l._n 42._o for_o those_o body_n r._n these_o body_n p._n 137._o â—…_n a._n for_o in_o general_n r._n in_o general_a p._n 139._o
with_o land_n and_o house_n and_o officer_n and_o revenue_n set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o humane_a use_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a to_o those_o their_o idol_n as_o cavern_n grove_n wood_n mountain_n and_o whole_a land_n and_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o not_o only_o the_o shape_n some_o of_o man_n some_o of_o beast_n some_o of_o monster_n but_o also_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o sense_n speech_n sex_n lust_n generation_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o to_o propagate_v the_o kind_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o mix_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o beget_v mongrill_n god_n and_o but_o inmate_n of_o heaven_n as_o bacchus_n hercules_n and_o other_o beside_o anger_n revenge_n and_o other_o passion_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o fraud_n theft_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o any_o vice_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o power_n or_o a_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n and_o all_o such_o vice_n as_o among_o man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v against_o law_n rather_o than_o against_o honour_n last_o to_o the_o prognostique_n of_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v natural_o but_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o time_n past_a and_o supernatural_o divine_a revelation_n the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n partly_o upon_o pretend_a experience_n partly_o upon_o pretend_a revelation_n have_v add_v innumerable_a other_o superstitious_a way_n of_o divination_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o shall_v find_v their_o fortune_n sometime_o in_o the_o ambiguous_a or_o senseless_a answer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o delphi_n delos_n ammon_n and_o other_o famous_a oracle_n which_o answer_v be_v make_v ambiguous_a by_o design_n to_o own_o the_o event_n both_o way_n or_o absurd_a by_o the_o intoxicate_a vapour_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o sulphurous_a cavern_n sometime_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o sibill_n of_o who_o prophecy_n like_o those_o perhaps_o of_o nostradamus_n for_o the_o fragment_n now_o extant_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v some_o book_n in_o reputation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n sometime_o in_o the_o insignificant_a speech_n of_o madman_n suppose_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o possession_n they_o call_v enthusiasm_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o foretell_v event_n be_v account_v theomancy_n or_o prophecy_n sometime_o in_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n at_o their_o nativity_n which_o be_v call_v horoscopy_n and_o esteem_v a_o part_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o hope_n and_o fear_n call_v thumomancy_n or_o presage_v sometime_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o witch_n that_o pretend_a conference_n with_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v call_v necromancy_n conjure_v and_o witchcraft_n and_o be_v but_o juggle_a and_o confederate_a knavery_n sometime_o in_o the_o casual_a flight_n or_o feed_v of_o bird_n call_v augury_n sometime_o in_o the_o entrails_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a beast_n which_o be_v aruspicina_fw-la sometime_o in_o dream_n sometime_o in_o croak_n of_o raven_n or_o chatter_v of_o bird_n sometime_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n which_o be_v call_v metoposcopy_n or_o by_o palmistry_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o casual_a word_n call_v omina_fw-la sometime_o in_o monster_n or_o unusual_a accident_n as_o eclipse_n comet_n rare_a meteor_n earthquake_n inundation_n uncouth_a birth_n and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o call_v portenta_fw-la and_o ostenta_fw-la because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o portend_v or_o foreshow_v some_o great_a calamity_n to_o come_v sometime_o in_o mere_a lottery_n as_o cross_n and_o pile_n count_v hole_n in_o a_o sive_fw-la dip_v of_o verse_n in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o vain_a conceit_n so_o easy_a be_v man_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n from_o such_o man_n as_o have_v get_v credit_n with_o they_o and_o can_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n take_v hold_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o legislator_n of_o commonwealth_n heathen_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o end_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n and_o peace_n have_v in_o all_o place_n take_v care_n first_o to_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o belief_n that_o those_o precept_n which_o they_o give_v concern_v religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o device_n but_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o some_o god_n or_o other_o spirit_n or_o else_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o mere_a mortal_n that_o their_o law_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v receive_v so_o numa_n pompilius_n pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o ceremony_n he_o institute_v among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o nymph_n egeria_n and_o the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n pretend_v himself_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o mahomet_n to_o set_v up_o his_o new_a religion_n pretend_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n second_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n three_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n supplication_n sacrifice_n and_o festival_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o that_o ill_a success_n in_o war_n great_a contagion_n of_o sickness_n earthquake_n and_o each_o man_n private_a misery_n come_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n and_o their_o anger_n from_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o worship_n or_o the_o forget_n or_o mistake_v some_o point_n of_o the_o ceremony_n require_v and_o though_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n man_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o in_o the_o poet_n be_v write_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n which_o divers_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o gravity_n in_o that_o state_n have_v in_o their_o harangue_n open_o deride_v yet_o that_o belief_n be_v always_o more_o cherish_v than_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o institution_n they_o obtain_v in_o order_n to_o their_o end_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o misfortune_n lay_v the_o fault_n on_o neglect_n or_o error_n in_o their_o ceremony_n or_o on_o their_o own_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o less_o apt_a to_o mutâ—…ny_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o pastime_n of_o festival_n and_o public_a game_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n need_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o discontent_n murmur_a and_o commotion_n against_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o tollerate_v any_o religion_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o unless_o it_o have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o civil_a government_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v there_o forbid_v but_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o any_o mortal_a king_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o policy_n but_o where_o god_n himself_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n plant_v same_o religion_n there_o he_o also_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n and_o give_v law_n not_o only_o of_o behaviour_n towards_o himself_o but_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o policy_n and_o law_n civil_a be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a domination_n have_v there_o no_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v king_n of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o incongruity_n therein_o than_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n shall_v have_v withal_o a_o peculiar_a regiment_n or_o company_n of_o his_o own_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n but_o of_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o be_v king_n by_o covenant_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o covenant_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n assign_v a_o other_o place_n 35._o from_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v religion_n the_o cause_n
of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o same_o into_o its_o first_o seed_n or_o principle_n which_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o power_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a that_o can_v never_o be_v so_o abolish_v out_o of_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o new_a religion_n may_v again_o be_v make_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o culture_n of_o such_o man_n as_o for_o such_o purpose_n be_v in_o reputation_n for_o see_v all_o form_a religion_n be_v found_v at_o first_o upon_o the_o faith_n which_o a_o multitude_n have_v in_o some_o one_o person_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o labouâ—…_n to_o procure_v their_o happiness_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n supernatural_o it_o follow_v necessary_o when_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o religion_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v either_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o man_n their_o sincerity_n or_o their_o love_n suspect_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o probable_a token_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o uphold_v must_v be_v suspect_v likewise_o and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n contradict_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o that_o impossibility_n form_v a_o religion_n or_o add_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v already_o form_v be_v the_o enjoin_v of_o a_o belief_n of_o contradictory_n for_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o to_o enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o ignorance_n which_o detect_v the_o author_n in_o that_o and_o discredit_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o shall_v propound_v as_o from_o revelation_n supernatural_a which_o revelation_n a_o man_n may_v indeed_o have_v of_o many_o thing_n above_o but_o of_o nothing_o against_o natural_a reason_n that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o sincerity_n be_v the_o do_v establish_v or_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v sign_n that_o what_o they_o require_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o believe_v by_o themselves_o all_o which_o do_n or_o say_n be_v therefore_o call_v scandalous_a because_o they_o be_v stumble_a block_n that_o make_v man_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o injustice_n cruelty_n profaneness_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o do_v ordinary_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o these_o root_n believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o invisible_a power_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o he_o affright_v other_o man_n withal_o for_o lesser_a fault_n that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o love_n be_v the_o be_v detect_v of_o private_a end_n as_o when_o the_o belief_n they_o require_v of_o other_o conduce_v or_o seem_v to_o conduce_v to_o the_o acquire_v of_o dominion_n riches_n dignity_n or_o secure_a pleasure_n to_o themselves_o only_o or_o special_o for_o that_o which_o man_n reap_v benefit_n by_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v think_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o love_v of_o other_o last_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n can_v render_v of_o divine_a call_v can_v miracle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n or_o true_a prophecy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o that_o do_v such_o miracle_n those_o that_o be_v add_v by_o such_o as_o approve_v not_o their_o call_v by_o some_o miracle_n obtain_v no_o great_a belief_n than_o what_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v have_v wrought_v into_o they_o for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n man_n of_o judgement_n require_v natural_a sign_n and_o argument_n so_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n they_o require_v sign_n supernatural_a which_o be_v miracle_n before_o they_o consent_v inward_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n all_o which_o cause_v of_o the_o weaken_n of_o man_n faith_n do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n follow_v first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o when_o moses_n that_o have_v approve_v his_o call_v to_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o happy_a conduct_n of_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v absent_a but_o 40._o day_n revolt_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n recommend_v to_o they_o by_o he_o and_o set_v up_o 2._o a_o golden_a calf_n for_o their_o god_n relapse_v into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o who_o they_o have_v be_v so_o late_o deliver_v and_o again_o after_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n and_o that_o generation_n which_o have_v see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n 11._o be_v dead_a another_o generation_n arise_v and_o serve_v baal_n so_o that_o miracle_n fail_v faith_n also_o fail_v again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n 3._o be_v constitute_v by_o their_o father_n judge_n in_o bersabee_n receive_v bribe_n and_o judge_v unjust_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n refuse_v any_o more_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v king_n of_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o to_o samuel_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o justice_n fail_v faith_n also_o fail_v insomuch_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o god_n from_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o oracle_n cease_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v wonderful_o every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o success_n may_v reasonable_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o contempt_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o time_n have_v bring_v themselves_o by_o their_o uncleanness_n avarice_n and_o juggle_n between_o prince_n also_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v partly_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n abolish_v in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n insomuch_o as_o the_o fail_a of_o virtue_n in_o the_o pastor_n make_v faith_n fail_v in_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o from_o bring_v of_o the_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n into_o religion_n by_o the_o schoolman_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v so_o many_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n as_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o reputation_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o fraudulent_a intention_n and_o incline_v people_n to_o revolt_v from_o they_o either_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n or_o with_o their_o will_n as_o in_o england_n last_o among_o the_o point_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n there_o be_v so_o many_o manifest_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n reside_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o mutual_a emulation_n of_o those_o prince_n they_o may_v without_o war_n or_o trouble_v exclude_v all_o foreign_a authority_n as_o easy_o as_o it_o have_v be_v exclude_v in_o england_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o see_v to_o who_o benefit_n it_o conduce_v to_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o a_o king_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o christ_n unless_o a_o bishop_n crown_v he_o that_o a_o king_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n can_v marry_v that_o whether_o a_o prince_n be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n or_o not_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o authority_n from_o rome_n that_o subject_n may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n if_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n that_o a_o king_n as_o chilperique_n of_o france_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o pope_n as_o pope_n zachary_n for_o no_o cause_n and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o regulars_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o king_n in_o case_n criminal_a or_o who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o who_o profit_n redound_v the_o fee_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o vale_n of_o purgatory_n with_o other_o sign_n of_o private_a interest_n enough_o to_o mortify_v the_o most_o lively_a faith_n if_o as_o i_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o custom_n do_v not_o more_o sustain_v it_o than_o any_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sanctity_n wisdom_n or_o probity_n of_o their_o teacher_n so_o that_o i_o may_v attribute_v all_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o
be_v in_o a_o child_n for_o as_o a_o child_n want_v the_o judgement_n to_o dissent_v from_o counsel_n give_v he_o and_o be_v thereby_o necessitate_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o they_o or_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v so_o a_o assembly_n want_v the_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o as_o a_o child_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n or_o protector_n to_o preserve_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n so_o also_o in_o great_a commonwealth_n the_o sovereign_a assembly_n in_o all_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n have_v need_n of_o custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o dictator_n or_o protector_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o temporary_a monarch_n to_o who_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v commit_v the_o entire_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n be_v often_o deprive_v thereof_o than_o infant_n king_n by_o their_o protector_n regent_n or_o any_o other_o tutor_n though_o the_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v but_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v monarchy_n where_o one_o man_n have_v it_o or_o democracie_n where_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o subject_n have_v it_o or_o aristocracy_n where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o certain_a person_n nominate_v or_o otherwise_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o particular_a commonwealth_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o perhaps_o easy_o reduce_v they_o to_o three_o and_o may_v thereby_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v other_o form_n arise_v from_o these_o mingle_v together_o as_o for_o example_n elective_a kingdom_n where_o king_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n limit_v which_o government_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o most_o writer_n call_v monarchy_n likewise_o if_o a_o popular_a or_o aristocratical_a commonwealth_n subdue_v a_o enemy_n country_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o a_o precedent_n procurator_n or_o other_o magistrate_n this_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v a_o democraticall_a or_o aristocratical_a government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o elective_a king_n be_v not_o sovereign_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o limit_v king_n sovereign_n but_o minister_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n nor_o be_v those_o province_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o democracie_n or_o aristocracy_n of_o another_o commonwealth_n democratical_o or_o aristocratical_o govern_v but_o monarchical_o and_o â—…irst_v concern_v a_o elective_a king_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n or_o to_o certain_a year_n or_o month_n as_o the_o dictator_n power_n among_o the_o roman_n if_o he_o have_v right_o to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n he_o be_v no_o more_o elective_a but_o hereditary_a but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o elect_v his_o successor_n than_o there_o be_v some_o other_o man_n or_o assembly_n know_v which_o after_o his_o decease_n may_v elect_v a_o new_a or_o else_o the_o commonwealth_n die_v and_o dissolve_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n if_o it_o be_v know_v who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o sovereignty_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o they_o before_o for_o none_o have_v right_a to_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o possess_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o it_o they_o think_v good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v give_v the_o sovereignty_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o elect_v then_o have_v he_o power_n nay_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o provide_v by_o establish_v his_o successor_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o have_v trust_v he_o with_o the_o government_n from_o relapse_v into_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v when_o elect_v a_o sovereign_n absolute_a second_o that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v not_o superior_a to_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o limit_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o superior_a be_v not_o supreme_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o sovereign_n the_o sovereignty_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o that_o assembly_n which_o have_v the_o right_a to_o limit_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o government_n not_o monarchy_n but_o either_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n as_o of_o old_a time_n in_o sparta_n where_o the_o king_n have_v a_o privilege_n to_o lead_v their_o army_n but_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o ephori_fw-la three_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o roman_a people_n govern_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n for_o example_n by_o a_o precedent_n yet_o be_v not_o judea_n therefore_o a_o democracy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o assembly_n into_o the_o which_o any_o of_o they_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v nor_o by_o a_o aristocracy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o assembly_n into_o which_o any_o man_n can_v enter_v by_o their_o election_n but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o person_n which_o though_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n or_o democracy_n yet_o as_o to_o people_n of_o judea_n which_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o of_o participate_v in_o the_o government_n be_v a_o monarch_n for_o though_o where_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n choose_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n the_o government_n be_v call_v a_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n not_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n not_o of_o one_o man_n over_o another_o man_n but_o of_o one_o people_n over_o another_o people_n of_o all_o these_o form_n of_o government_n the_o matter_n be_v mortal_a so_o succession_n that_o not_o only_a monarch_n but_o also_o whole_a assembly_n die_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n that_o as_o there_o be_v order_n take_v for_o a_o artificial_a man_n so_o there_o be_v order_n also_o take_v for_o a_o artificial_a eternity_n of_o life_n without_o which_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n in_o every_o age_n and_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o man_n assoon_o as_o their_o governor_n die_v this_o artificial_a eternity_n be_v that_o which_o man_n call_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a form_n of_o government_n where_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sovereign_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o particular_a man_n or_o private_a assembly_n it_o be_v in_o a_o person_n subject_n and_o may_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o sovereign_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o the_o right_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a man_n but_o leave_v to_o a_o new_a choice_n then_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n dissolve_v and_o the_o right_o be_v in_o he_o that_o can_v get_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o they_o that_o do_v institute_n the_o commonwealth_n for_o their_o perpetual_a and_o not_o temporary_a security_n in_o a_o democracy_n the_o whole_a assembly_n can_v fail_v unless_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v fail_v and_o therefore_o question_n of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n have_v in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o a_o aristocracy_n when_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n die_v the_o election_n of_o another_o into_o his_o room_n belong_v to_o the_o assembly_n as_o the_o sovereign_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o choose_n of_o all_o counselor_n and_o officer_n for_o that_o which_o the_o representative_a do_v as_o actor_n every_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n do_v as_o author_n and_o though_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n may_v give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o elect_v new_a man_n for_o supply_v of_o their_o court_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o by_o their_o authority_n that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v when_o the_o public_a shall_v require_v it_o be_v recall_v the_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v in_o monarchy_n succâ—…ssim_n and_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_v who_o be_v to_o appoint_v the_o successor_n nor_o many_o time_n who_o it_o be_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n there_o be_v require_v a_o more_o exact_a ratiocination_n than_o every_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v as_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v appoint_v the_o successor_n of_o
possession_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o token_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o ordain_v verse_n ii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o contain_v a_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n by_o which_o abraham_n oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n positive_a law_n for_o to_o the_o law_n moral_a he_o be_v oblige_v before_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o of_o kingdom_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o a_o institution_n by_o pact_n of_o god_n peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n by_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v express_o call_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v of_o abraham_n not_o of_o moses_n st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 4._o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o do_v not_o violate_v their_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o god_n then_o by_o circumcision_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o baptism_n this_o covenant_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v renew_v by_o pact_n moses_n exod._n 19_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o i_o for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v peculium_fw-la de_fw-la cunctis_fw-la populis_fw-la the_o english_a translation_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n have_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o geneva_n french_a the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n paul_n himself_o tit._n 2._o 14._o where_o he_o say_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a people_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v common_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o this_o signify_v ordinary_a quotidian_a or_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o daily_a use_n so_o the_o other_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v overplus_n and_o store_v up_o and_o enjoy_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v peculium_fw-la and_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n god_n render_v of_o it_o which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o you_o be_v i_o but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v all_o mine_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o his_o ordinary_a title_n to_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o same_o text_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o regnum_fw-la sacerdotale_a to_o which_o agree_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o sacerdotium_fw-la regale_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n as_o also_o the_o institution_n itself_o by_o which_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n may_v inquire_v god_n will_v immediate_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o english_a translation_n before_o mention_v follow_v that_o of_o geneva_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v either_o mean_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n after_o another_o or_o else_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o st._n peter_n nor_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o that_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o any_o convocation_n of_o priest_n ever_o allow_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la again_o the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a nation_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o holy_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v god_n by_o special_a not_o by_o general_a right_n all_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n but_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o call_v holy_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o especial_a service_n as_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a enough_o by_o this_o one_o place_n that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o mean_v a_o commonwealth_n institute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a thereto_o for_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o behaviour_n not_o only_o towards_o god_n their_o king_n but_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o towards_o other_o nation_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n which_o proper_o be_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o god_n be_v king_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n his_o sole_a viceroy_n or_o lieutenant_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n that_o clear_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o first_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o when_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n grieve_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n demand_v a_o king_n samuel_n displease_v therewith_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n himself_o be_v then_o their_o king_n and_o samuel_n do_v not_o command_v the_o people_n but_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n appoint_v he_o again_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 12._o where_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v their_o king_n and_o govern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o the_o israelite_n have_v reject_v god_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v his_o restitution_n as_o isaiah_n 24._o 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o his_o reign_n in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o micah_n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n this_o mount_n zion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 20._o 33._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o i_o will_v rule_v over_o you_o and_o verse_n 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v i_o will_v reign_v over_o you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o you_o make_v with_o i_o by_o moses_n and_o break_v in_o your_o rebellion_n against_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o your_o election_n of_o another_o king_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n luke_o 1._o 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v also_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o claim_n whereof_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o title_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o
scorn_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n the_o kingdom_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a not_o a_o metaphorical_a kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a when_o we_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o our_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n power_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n god_n always_o have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o revolt_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n ot_fw-mi to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v if_o it_o have_v still_o continue_v there_o be_v somany_a other_o place_n that_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o great_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o give_v too_o much_o light_n to_o christian_a king_n to_o see_v their_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n translate_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o translate_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n into_o a_o priesthood_n of_o king_n and_o whereas_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n they_o put_v a_o precious_a jewel_n or_o treasure_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o special_a regiment_n or_o company_n of_o a_o general_n the_o general_n precious_a jewel_n or_o his_o treasure_n in_o short_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o civil_a kingdom_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o which_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o before_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o which_o kingdom_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o restauration_n whereof_o we_o daily_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o the_o right_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v when_o we_o add_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o the_o proclaim_v whereof_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v which_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o god_n government_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n have_v gratis_o give_v to_o such_o the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o actual_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o gloriousnesse_n and_o admirable_a height_n of_o that_o throne_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n by_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o vicar_n who_o deliver_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n do_v exercise_n on_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o contention_n and_o war_n about_o who_o it_o be_v by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o neither_o will_v many_o priest_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n nor_o any_o king_n have_v deny_v it_o they_o out_o of_o this_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n arise_v what_o also_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o in_o god_n kingdom_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o man_n in_o their_o kingdom_n use_n to_o call_v public_a or_o the_o king_n the_o king_n of_o any_o country_n be_v the_o public_a person_n or_o representative_a of_o all_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o earthly_a sovereign_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o that_o sovereign_n that_o be_v of_o the_o public_a person_n so_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n nation_n be_v call_v exod._n 19_o 6._o a_o holy_a nation_n for_o by_o holy_a be_v always_o understand_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o propriety_n as_o by_o public_a be_v always_o mean_v either_o the_o person_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o something_o that_o be_v so_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o no_o private_a person_n can_v claim_v any_o propriety_n therein_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n god_n day_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n the_o temple_n god_n house_n a_o holy_a house_n sacrifice_n tithe_n and_o offering_n god_n tribute_n holy_a duty_n priest_n prophet_n and_o anoint_a king_n under_o christ_n god_n minister_n holy_a man_n the_o celestial_a minister_a spirit_n god_n messenger_n holy_a angel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n holy_a be_v take_v proper_o there_o be_v still_o something_o signify_v of_o propriety_n get_v by_o consent_n in_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n we_o do_v but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o mankind_n be_v god_n nation_n in_o propriety_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n why_o but_o because_o they_o become_v his_o propriety_n by_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n profane_a be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o with_o common_a and_o consequent_o their_o contrary_n holy_a and_o proper_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o but_o figurative_o those_o man_n also_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o lead_v such_o godly_a life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a design_n and_o whole_o devote_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o god_n appropriate_a or_o separate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o the_o dedication_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o his_o public_a service_n be_v call_v aso_n sacred_a and_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o temple_n and_o other_o house_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o their_o utensil_n priest_n and_o minister_n victimes_o offering_n and_o the_o external_a matter_n of_o sacrament_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v degree_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o sanctity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v some_o set_v apart_o again_o for_o a_o near_o and_o more_o especial_a service_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n holy_a to_o god_n yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v among_o the_o israelite_n a_o holy_a tribe_n and_o among_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o holy_a and_o among_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a so_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o again_o the_o temple_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o some_o visible_a thing_n from_o common_a sacrament_n use_n and_o a_o consecration_n of_o it_o to_o god_n service_n for_o a_o sign_n either_o of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n or_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sign_n of_o admission_n be_v circumcision_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o eat_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o be_v anniversary_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o night_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o
among_o they_o westward_o in_o all_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n likewise_o verse_n 32._o that_o he_o make_v other_o hebronites_n ruler_n over_o the_o reubenites_n the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n these_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n for_o every_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o full_a power_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o will_v divide_v it_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o the_o captivity_n the_o supremacy_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n after_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a notwithstanding_o the_o government_n both_o in_o policy_n and_o religion_n thereof_o be_v join_v first_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o king_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o right_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a history_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o great_a part_n and_o probable_o the_o great_a part_n that_o no_o long_a than_o they_o see_v great_a miracle_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o miracle_n great_a ability_n or_o great_a felicity_n in_o the_o enterprise_n of_o their_o governor_n give_v sufficient_a credit_n either_o to_o the_o fame_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o the_o colloquy_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n they_o take_v occasion_n as_o oft_o as_o their_o governor_n displease_v they_o by_o blame_v sometime_o the_o policy_n sometime_o the_o religion_n to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o civil_a trouble_n division_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o for_o example_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eleazar_n and_o joshua_n the_o next_o generation_n which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o weak_a reason_n not_o know_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n regard_v no_o more_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o any_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o do_v every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o obey_v in_o civil_a affair_n such_o man_n as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n they_o think_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o oppress_v they_o and_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o doc_fw-fr but_o with_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o they_o guess_v to_o be_v prophet_n by_o their_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o idol_n in_o their_o chapel_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v a_o levite_n for_o their_o chaplain_n they_o make_v account_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o demand_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o king_n but_o despair_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o in_o civil_a action_n but_o not_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v their_o king_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v be_v recommend_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v in_o store_n a_o pretext_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o religion_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o their_o obedience_n whensoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o prevail_v samuel_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n for_o god_n be_v their_o king_n already_o and_o samuel_n have_v but_o a_o authority_n under_o he_o yet_o do_v samuel_n when_o saul_n observe_v not_o his_o counsel_n in_o destroy_v agag_n as_o god_n have_v command_v anoint_v another_o king_n namely_o david_n to_o take_v the_o succession_n from_o his_o heir_n rehoboam_n be_v no_o idolater_n but_o when_o the_o people_n think_v he_o a_o oppressor_n that_o civil_a pretence_n carry_v from_o he_o ten_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_n a_o idolater_n and_o general_o through_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o of_o judah_n as_o of_o israel_n there_o be_v prophet_n that_o always_o control_v the_o king_n for_o transgress_v the_o religion_n and_o sometime_o also_o for_o error_n 2._o of_o state_n as_o jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n for_o aid_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o syrian_n and_o hezekiah_n by_o isaiah_n for_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o power_n both_o of_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o king_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v uncontrolled_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v gracious_a for_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n or_o felicity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n there_o can_v no_o argument_n be_v draw_v that_o the_o right_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n unless_o we_o place_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o hezekiah_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o answer_v from_o thence_o nor_o then_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n therefore_o isaiah_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o because_o josiah_n consult_v hulda_n the_o prophetess_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o doctor_n during_o the_o captivity_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commonwealth_n at_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o their_o return_n though_o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v of_o obedience_n neither_o to_o esdras_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o present_o after_o they_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o greek_n from_o who_o custom_n and_o daemonology_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cabalist_n their_o religion_n become_v much_o corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o confusion_n both_o in_o state_n and_o religion_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n in_o either_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o have_v also_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n and_o represent_v god_n person_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o be_v save_v for_o evermore_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christ._n messiah_n the_o first_o of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n the_o second_o of_o a_o pastor_n counsellor_n or_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n to_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o three_o of_o a_o king_n a_o eternal_a king_n but_o under_o his_o father_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o to_o these_o three_o part_n be_v correspondent_a three_o time_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o wrought_v at_o his_o first_o come_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conversion_n he_o wrought_v partly_o then_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o partly_o work_v now_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o work_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o after_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v begin_v that_o his_o glorious_a reign_n over_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v to_o last_v eternal_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o redeemer_n sin_n which_o ransom_n be_v death_n it_o appertain_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o thereby_o bare_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o our_o iniquity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v require_v not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n though_o without_o sin_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o
take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithull_n or_o to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o be_v their_o representant_a but_o beside_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v necessary_a also_o the_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o this_o belong_v always_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o prolocutor_n and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o conformable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o châ—…rch_n as_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v paul_n here_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n for_o st._n paul_n be_v absent_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o the_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v more_o express_o attribute_v to_o the_o assembly_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o church_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o judgement_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o time_n be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o man_n that_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o in_o corinth_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n this_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v thrust_v excommunication_n out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v excommunication_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o word_n draw_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n such_o as_o they_o think_v in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n contagious_a as_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v clean_o the_o use_n and_o effect_v of_o excommunication_n while_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o power_n strengthen_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repute_v they_o as_o heathen_a that_o never_o have_v be_v christian_n for_o with_o such_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o with_o excommunicate_a person_n they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v former_o forbid_v they_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n but_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o such_o fornicator_n and_o otherwise_o vicious_a person_n as_o be_v of_o the_o brethren_n with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n for_o publican_n which_o signify_v farmer_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o hate_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v take_v among_o they_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n accept_v the_o invitation_n of_o zacchaeus_n a_o publican_n though_o it_o be_v to_o convert_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v ohject_v to_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n to_o heathen_a add_v publican_n he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o man_n excommunicate_a as_o for_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o assembly_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_a or_o heathen_a and_o because_o all_o place_n be_v by_o right_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o he_o that_o never_o be_v baptise_a may_v enter_v inter_v into_o they_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n at_o damascus_n to_o 2._o apprehend_v christian_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o upon_o a_o christian_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o apostate_n apostate_n in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v persecute_v or_o not_o assist_v the_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n have_v nothiug_v in_o it_o neither_o of_o damage_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o terror_n not_o of_o terror_n because_o of_o their_o unbeleef_n nor_o of_o damage_n because_o they_o be_v retâ—…rned_v thereby_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a estate_n than_o they_o which_o never_o have_v believe_v the_o damage_n redound_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n by_o provocation_n of_o they_o they_o cast_v out_o to_o a_o free_a execution_n of_o their_o malice_n excommunication_n therefore_o have_v its_o effect_n only_o upon_o those_o that_o only_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o reign_v over_o and_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v therefore_o refuse_v entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v excommunication_n a_o delivery_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o satan_n for_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o kingdom_n after_o judgement_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a stand_v in_o fear_n of_o as_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o estate_n wherein_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o time_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o correction_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o error_n in_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v sensible_a but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o so_o believe_v need_v no_o other_o opinion_n but_o only_a uprightness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v save_v there_o lie_v excommunication_n for_o injustice_n as_o mat._n 18._o if_o thy_o excommunication_n brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v it_o he_o private_o then_o with_o witness_n last_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o than_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o there_o lie_v excommunication_n for_o a_o scandalous_a life_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n
to_o be_v without_o terror_n the_o name_n of_o fulmen_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n proceed_v from_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o use_v it_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o the_o heathen_a make_v jupiter_n king_n of_o the_o god_n and_o assign_v he_o in_o their_o poem_n and_o picture_n a_o thunderbolt_n wherewith_o to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v the_o giant_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v his_o power_n which_o imagination_n be_v ground_v on_o two_o error_n one_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o world_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o over_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o due_a place_n st._n paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n jew_n act_n 17._o 2_o 3._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o râ—…sen_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o christ._n the_o scripture_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o jew_n and_o do_v believe_v already_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereupon_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la some_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v alike_o but_o that_o some_o approve_v other_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o cite_v they_o and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o they_o without_o any_o legal_a commission_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o command_v but_o persuade_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v either_o by_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o authority_n in_o god_n work_n or_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o already_o receive_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o god_n word_n but_o whosoever_o persuade_v by_o reason_v from_o principle_n write_v make_v he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o inference_n upon_o they_o if_o these_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o who_o else_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n alledgâ—…d_v out_o of_o scripture_n if_o s._n paul_n what_o need_v he_o to_o quote_v any_o place_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v i_o find_v it_o so_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o law_n of_o which_o i_o be_o interpreter_n as_o send_v by_o christ._n the_o interpreter_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v can_v be_v none_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o allegation_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o general_o in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o pretend_v any_o proof_n make_v judge_n of_o his_o proof_n he_o to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n and_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a word_n deut._n 17._o to_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o hard_a question_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o time_n be_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allege_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o labour_v by_o reason_n to_o confute_v their_o idolatry_n and_o that_o do_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v during_o his_o infidelity_n to_o follow_v any_o man_n interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n except_o his_o sovereign_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o conversion_n it_o sâ—…lf_n and_o see_v what_o there_o be_v therein_o that_o can_v be_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o obligation_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o save_v they_o and_o reign_v over_o they_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o one_o day_n to_o jâ—…dg_v the_o world_n which_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n none_o of_o they_o preach_v that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n aught_o to_o take_v their_o interpretation_n for_o law_n for_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o present_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o they_o pray_v then_o and_o all_o other_o pastor_n ever_o since_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o exhort_v their_o convert_v to_o obey_v their_o then_o ethnique_n prince_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o publish_v in_o one_o body_n every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o every_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o take_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o will_v either_o have_v interpret_v they_o himself_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o a_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o take_v not_o from_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n to_o read_v and_o interpret_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n send_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o other_o write_n for_o their_o instruction_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o interpret_v that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o must_v be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o can_v authorise_v a_o interpreter_n who_o interpretation_n shall_v general_o be_v stand_v to_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v till_o king_n be_v pastor_n or_o pastor_n king_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n wherein_o a_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v canonical_a law_n for_o canon_n signify_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o precept_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o such_o precept_n though_o give_v by_o a_o teacher_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o a_o counsellor_n to_o his_o friend_n without_o power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v nevertheless_o canon_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n but_o when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o one_o who_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v then_o be_v those_o canon_n not_o only_o rule_n but_o law_n the_o question_n therefore_o here_o be_v of_o the_o power_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n law_n that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v first_o law_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n
every_o live_a creature_n and_o likewise_o of_o man_n god_n make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o after_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o smite_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v every_o live_a creature_n and_o deut._n 12._o 23._o eat_v not_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n from_o which_o place_n if_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a with_o a_o existence_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v of_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o man._n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o of_o theirown_a nature_n but_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o body_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o have_v already_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o body_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n this_o window_n it_o be_v that_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n saint_n first_o of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o afterward_o of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o walk_v abroad_o especial_o in_o place_n consecrate_a solitary_a or_o dark_a of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o thereby_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n of_o phantasm_n as_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o exemption_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o these_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v pretend_v by_o burn_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n for_o man_n be_v general_o possess_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o contagion_n of_o the_o daemonology_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o soulâ—…_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o godly_a or_o wicked_a must_v subsist_v somewhere_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o acknowledge_v therein_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v a_o long_a time_n what_o be_v the_o place_n which_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n suppose_v for_o a_o while_n they_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v it_o more_o profitable_a to_o build_v for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n which_o by_o some_o other_o church_n in_o this_o late_a age_n have_v be_v demolish_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o to_o before_o confirm_v these_o three_o general_a error_n i_o have_v here_o touch_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o that_o make_v a_o better_a show_n of_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o moses_n end_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n after_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n never_o depose_v any_o king_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o athaliah_n be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a king_n joash_n her_o son_n but_o solomon_n in_o his_o own_o right_n depose_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o most_o difficult_a place_n to_o answer_v of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v already_o in_o this_o world_n be_v allege_v not_o by_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o beza_n that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o whether_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o entitle_v the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n and_o consequent_o to_o every_o presbytery_n in_o every_o other_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o the_o presbytery_n have_v challenge_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_fw-la their_o own_a king_n and_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n callenge_v it_o universal_o the_o word_n be_v mark_n 9_o 1._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v resurrection_n some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n which_o word_n if_o take_v grammatical_o make_v it_o certain_a that_o either_o some_o of_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o else_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o place_n more_o difficult_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n ask_v our_o saviour_n say_v act_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o answer_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o martyr_n witness_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v you_o foreknow_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o your_o preach_n of_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o work_v i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n at_o my_o come_n again_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o they_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n where_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n to_o be_v king_n in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v then_o present_a again_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v as_o beza_n on_o that_o place_n mark_n 9_o 1._o will_v have_v it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n if_o then_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o say_v some_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o for_o they_o all_o live_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o they_o that_o require_v a_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n let_v they_o 1._o interpret_v first_o the_o like_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n concern_v st._n john_n chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o upon_o which_o be_v ground_v a_o report_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n be_v neither_o confirm_v as_o well_o ground_v nor_o refute_v as_o ill_o ground_v on_o those_o word_n but_o left_a as_o a_o saying_n not_o understand_v
and_o in_o all_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n charm_v with_o the_o word_n power_n spiritual_a to_o abandon_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o christendom_n for_o though_o they_o be_v first_o invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o be_v supreme_a teacher_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o and_o under_o christian_a emperor_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o by_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o be_v a_o officer_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n yet_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n already_o subject_a to_o they_o another_o title_n namely_o the_o right_a of_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o save_v entire_a their_o pretend_a power_n but_o also_o to_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o the_o same_o christian_a province_n though_o no_o more_o unite_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n this_o benefit_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n consider_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v rule_n be_v a_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v some_o lieutenant_n among_o we_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v his_o commandment_n after_o that_o certain_a church_n have_v renounce_v this_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o will_v expect_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o all_o those_o church_n shall_v have_v recover_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o before_o they_o have_v unadvised_o let_v it_o go_v be_v their_o own_o right_n and_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o england_n it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n save_v that_o they_o by_o who_o the_o king_n administer_v the_o government_n of_o religion_n by_o maintain_v their_o employment_n to_o be_v in_o god_n right_o seem_v to_o usurp_v if_o not_o a_o supremacy_n yet_o a_o independency_n on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o but_o seem_v to_o usurp_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n in_o the_o king_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o presbytery_n take_v that_o office_n though_o presbytery_n many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v still_o retain_v but_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o profit_n do_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o same_o which_o the_o pope_n expect_a to_o have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o people_n for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o lawful_a king_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o all_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o with_o force_n to_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o with_o force_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o without_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n but_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o be_v to_o usurp_v a_o unlawful_a power_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o author_n therefore_o of_o this_o darkness_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v also_o all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o serve_v they_o to_o infallibility_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n after_o it_o be_v get_v as_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n can_v err_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a will_v not_o ready_o obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v second_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o what_o commonwealth_n soever_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o right_n neither_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o mediate_o from_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o doctrine_n by_o which_o there_o come_v to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n many_o potent_a man_n for_o so_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o foreign_a prince_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o time_n to_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o the_o state_n that_o submit_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n three_o the_o exemption_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n all_o monk_n and_o friar_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n that_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o nevertheless_o pay_v no_o part_n of_o the_o public_a expense_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n as_o other_o subject_n due_a to_o their_o crime_n and_o consequent_o stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o only_o to_o uphold_v his_o universal_a monarchy_n sacriâ—…_n four_o the_o give_v to_o their_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o presbyter_n that_o be_v elder_n the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v sacrificer_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o his_o public_a minister_n among_o the_o jew_n while_o god_n be_v their_o king_n also_o the_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o all_o christian_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o have_v five_o the_o teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v to_o marriage_n the_o clergy_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o of_o what_o child_n be_v legitimate_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o haereditary_a kingdom_n six_o the_o denial_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n serve_v to_o assure_v priest_n this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n for_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v marry_v and_o transmit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o posterity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n then_o the_o pope_n pretend_v this_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a over_o he_o and_o over_o his_o people_n seven_o from_o auricular_a confession_n they_o obtain_v for_o the_o assurance_n confession_n of_o their_o power_n better_a intelligence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n than_o these_o can_v have_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a eight_o by_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o declare_v who_o be_v martyr_n martyr_n they_o assure_v their_o power_n in_o that_o they_o induce_v simple_a man_n into_o a_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n even_o to_o death_n if_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v declare_v heretic_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nine_o they_o assure_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o absolution_n priest_n of_o make_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v penance_n and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n ten_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o justification_n by_o external_a exorcism_n work_n and_o of_o indulgence_n the_o clergy_n be_v enrich_v eleven_o by_o their_o daemonology_n and_o the_o use_n of_o exorcism_n and_o other_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o they_o keep_v or_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o people_n more_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o power_n last_o the_o metaphysic_n ethique_n and_o politic_n of_o aristotle_n school-divinity_n the_o frivolous_a distinction_n barbarous_a term_n and_o obscure_a language_n of_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v in_o the_o university_n which_o have_v be_v all_o erect_a and_o regulate_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n serve_v they_o to_o keep_v these_o error_n from_o be_v detect_v and_o to_o make_v man_n mistake_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o vain_a philosophy_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o if_o they_o suffice_v not_o may_v be_v add_v other_o of_o their_o dark_a be_v doctrine_n the_o profit_n whereof_o redound_v manifest_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o unlawful_a power_n over_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o for_o
above_o their_o understanding_n than_o to_o define_v his_o nature_n by_o spirit_n incorporeal_a and_o then_o confess_v their_o definition_n to_o be_v unintelligible_a or_o if_o they_o give_v he_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v not_o dogmatical_o with_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o divine_a nature_n understand_v but_o pious_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o attribute_n of_o signification_n as_o remote_a as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o grossness_n of_o body_n visible_a then_o for_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o think_v these_o invisible_a agent_n thing_n wrought_v their_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o immediate_a cause_n they_o use_v in_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v cause_v that_o be_v almost_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o guess_v by_o but_o by_o observe_v and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v see_v to_o precede_v the_o like_a effect_n at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o time_n before_o without_o see_v between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a event_n any_o dependence_n or_o connexion_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o like_a thing_n past_a they_o expect_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o hope_v for_o good_a or_o evil_a luck_n superstitious_o from_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o the_o cause_v of_o it_o as_o the_o athenian_n do_v for_o their_o war_n at_o lepanto_n demand_v another_o phormio_n the_o pompeian_a faction_n for_o their_o war_n in_o africa_n another_o scipio_n and_o other_o have_v do_v in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n since_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o attribute_v their_o fortune_n to_o a_o slander_n by_o to_o a_o lucky_a or_o unlucky_a place_n to_o word_n speak_v especial_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o as_o charm_v and_o conjure_v the_o leiturgy_n of_o witch_n insomuch_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o have_v power_n to_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o bread_n bread_n into_o a_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n into_o any_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o worship_n which_o natural_o man_n exhibit_v to_o power_n mâ—…n_v invisible_a it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o expression_n of_o their_o reverence_n as_o they_o will_v use_v towards_o man_n gift_n petition_n thanks_o submission_n of_o body_n considerate_a address_n sober_a behaviour_n premeditate_a word_n swear_v that_o be_v assure_v one_o another_o of_o their_o promise_n by_o invoke_v they_o beyond_o that_o reason_n suggest_v nothing_o but_o leave_v they_o either_o to_o rest_v there_o or_o for_o further_a ceremony_n to_o rely_v on_o those_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o last_o concern_v how_o these_o invisible_a power_n declare_v to_o man_n the_o event_n thing_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o concern_v their_o good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n in_o general_a or_o good_a or_o ill_a success_n in_o any_o particular_a undertake_n man_n be_v natural_o at_o a_o stand_n save_v that_o use_v to_o conjecture_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o time_n past_a they_o be_v very_o apt_a not_o only_o to_o take_v casual_a thing_n after_o one_o or_o two_o encounter_n for_o prognostique_n of_o the_o like_a encounter_n ever_o after_o but_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o like_a prognostique_n from_o other_o man_n of_o who_o they_o have_v once_o conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n opinion_n of_o ghost_n ignorance_n of_o second_o religion_n cause_n devotion_n towards_o what_o man_n fear_v and_o take_v of_o thing_n casual_a for_o prognostiques_n consist_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a fancy_n judgement_n and_o passion_n of_o several_a man_n have_v grow_v up_o into_o ceremony_n so_o different_a that_o those_o which_o be_v use_v by_o one_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ridiculous_a to_o another_o for_o these_o seed_n have_v receive_v culture_n from_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o culture_n sort_n have_v be_v they_o that_o have_v nourish_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o other_o have_v do_v it_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o direction_n but_o both_o sort_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o make_v those_o man_n that_o rely_v on_o they_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o obedience_n law_n peace_n charity_n and_o civil_a society_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a politic_n and_o teach_v part_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o earthly_a king_n require_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v divine_a politic_n and_o contain_v precept_n to_o those_o that_o have_v yield_v themselves_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o the_o founder_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v abraham_n moses_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o who_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o opinion_n concern_v gentilism_n the_o nature_n of_o power_n invisible_a there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o have_v not_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o a_o god_n or_o devil_n or_o by_o their_o poet_n feign_v to_o be_v inanimate_v inhabit_v or_o possess_v by_o some_o spirit_n or_o other_o the_o unformed_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chaos_n the_o heaven_n the_o ocean_n the_o planet_n the_o fire_n the_o earth_n the_o wind_n be_v so_o many_o go_n man_n woman_n a_o bird_n a_o crocodile_n a_o calf_n a_o dog_n a_o snake_n a_o onion_n a_o leek_n deâ—…fied_v beside_o that_o they_o fill_v almost_o all_o place_n with_o spirit_n call_v daemon_n the_o plain_n with_o pan_n and_o panises_n or_o satyr_n the_o wood_n with_o fawn_n and_o nymph_n the_o sea_n with_o triton_n and_o other_o nymph_n every_o river_n and_o fountayn_v with_o a_o ghost_n of_o his_o name_n and_o with_o nymph_n every_o house_n with_o its_o lar_n or_o familiar_n every_o man_n with_o his_o genius_n hell_n with_o ghost_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o charon_n cerberus_n and_o the_o fury_n and_o in_o the_o night_n time_n all_o place_n with_o larvae_n lemures_n ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o fairy_n and_o bugbears_a they_o have_v also_o ascribe_v divinity_n and_o build_v temple_n to_o mere_a accidenâ—…s_n and_o quality_n such_o as_o be_v time_n night_n day_n peace_n concord_n love_n contention_n virtue_n honour_n health_n rust_n fever_n and_o the_o like_a which_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o or_o against_o they_o pray_v to_o as_o if_o there_o be_v ghost_n of_o those_o name_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o let_v fall_n or_o withhold_v that_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o or_o against_o which_o they_o pray_v they_o invoke_v also_o their_o own_o wit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o muse_n their_o own_o ignorance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n their_o own_o lust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cupid_n their_o own_o rage_n by_o the_o name_n fury_n their_o own_o privy_a member_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priapus_n and_o attribute_v their_o pollution_n to_o â—…ncubi_n and_o succubae_fw-la insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o poet_n can_v introduce_v as_o a_o person_n in_o his_o poem_n which_o they_o do_v not_o make_v either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n observe_v the_o second_o ground_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v man_n ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o thereby_o their_o aptness_n to_o attribute_v their_o fortune_n to_o cause_n on_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o apparent_a take_v occasion_n to_o obtrude_v on_o their_o ignorance_n in_o stead_n of_o second_o cause_n a_o kind_n of_o second_o and_o ministerial_a god_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o foecundity_n to_o venus_n the_o cause_n of_o art_n to_o apolla_o of_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n to_o mercury_n of_o tempest_n and_o storm_n to_o aeolus_n and_o of_o other_o effect_n to_o other_o god_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a almost_o as_o great_a variety_n of_o god_n as_o of_o business_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n which_o natural_o man_n conceive_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v towards_o their_o god_n namely_o oblation_n prayer_n thanks_o and_o the_o rest_n former_o name_v the_o same_o legislator_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v add_v their_o image_n both_o in_o picture_n and_o sculpture_n that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o part_n or_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n think_v the_o god_n for_o who_o representation_n they_o be_v make_v be_v real_o include_v and_o as_o it_o be_v house_v within_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o endow_v they_o
be_v law_n and_o public_a officer_n armed_z to_o revenge_v all_o injury_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n when_o he_o ride_v arm_v of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n when_o he_o lock_v his_o door_n and_o of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o he_o lock_v his_o chest_n do_v he_o not_o there_o as_o much_o accuse_v mankind_n by_o his_o action_n as_o i_o do_v by_o my_o word_n but_o neither_o of_o we_o accuse_v man_n nature_n in_o it_o the_o desire_n and_o other_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o no_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o those_o passion_n till_o they_o know_v a_o law_n that_o forbid_v they_o which_o till_o law_n be_v make_v they_o can_v know_v nor_o can_v any_o law_n be_v make_v till_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o time_n nor_o condition_n of_o war_n as_o this_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v never_o general_o so_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v many_o place_n where_o they_o live_v so_o now_o for_o the_o savage_a people_n in_o many_o place_n of_o america_n except_o the_o government_n of_o small_a family_n the_o concord_n whereof_o depend_v on_o natural_a lust_n have_v no_o government_n at_o all_o and_o live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o brutish_a manner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n there_o will_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o common_a power_n to_o fear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o man_n that_o have_v former_o live_v under_o a_o peaceful_a government_n use_v to_o degenerate_v into_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n but_o though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o particular_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o war_n one_o against_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o time_n king_n and_o person_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n because_o of_o their_o independency_n be_v in_o continual_a jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o posture_n of_o gladiator_n have_v their_o weapon_n point_v and_o their_o eye_n fix_v on_o one_o another_o that_o be_v their_o fort_n garrison_n and_o gun_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o continual_a spy_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o war._n but_o because_o they_o uphold_v thereby_o the_o industry_n of_o their_o subject_n there_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o it_o that_o misery_n which_o accompany_v the_o liberty_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o this_o war_n of_o every_o man_n against_o every_o man_n this_o also_o be_v consequent_a unjust_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v unjust_a the_o notion_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n justice_n and_o injustice_n have_v there_o no_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o common_a power_n there_o be_v no_o law_n where_o no_o law_n no_o injustice_n force_v and_o fraud_n be_v in_o war_n the_o two_o cardinal_n virtue_n justice_n and_o injustice_n be_v none_o of_o the_o faculty_n neither_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n they_o be_v quality_n that_o relate_v to_o man_n in_o society_n not_o in_o solitude_n it_o be_v consequent_a also_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n no_o dominion_n no_o mine_n and_o thy_o distinct_a but_o only_o that_o to_o be_v every_o man_n that_o he_o can_v get_v and_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o ill_a condition_n which_o man_n by_o mere_a nature_n be_v actual_o place_v in_o though_o with_o a_o possibility_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o consist_v partly_o in_o the_o passion_n partly_o in_o his_o reason_n the_o passion_n that_o incline_v man_n to_o peace_n be_v fear_v of_o death_n desire_v peace_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o commodious_a live_n and_o a_o hope_n by_o their_o industry_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o reason_n suggest_v convenient_a article_n of_o peace_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o agreement_n these_o article_n be_v they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o and_o sâ—…cond_v natural_a law_n and_o of_o contract_n the_o right_n of_o nature_n which_o writer_n common_o call_v what_o jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la be_v the_o liberty_n each_o man_n have_v to_o use_v his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o consequent_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n he_o shall_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o apt_a mean_n thereunto_o by_o liberty_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n what_o of_o the_o word_n the_o absence_n of_o external_a impediment_n which_o impediment_n may_v oft_o take_v away_o part_n of_o a_o man_n power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o use_v the_o power_n leave_v he_o according_a as_o his_o judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n lex_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v a_o precept_n or_o general_a what_o rule_n find_v out_o by_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o his_o life_n or_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o to_o omit_v that_o by_o which_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v best_a preserve_v for_o though_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n use_v to_o confound_v jus_n and_o lex_n right_o and_o law_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v because_o right_o consist_v in_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o to_o forbear_v law_n whereas_o law_n determine_v and_o bind_v to_o one_o of_o they_o so_o that_o law_n and_o right_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o obligation_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o everything_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o war_n of_o every_o one_o against_o every_o one_o in_o which_o case_n every_o one_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o may_v not_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o in_o preserve_v his_o life_n against_o his_o enemy_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o every_o thing_n even_o to_o one_o another_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o this_o natural_a right_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o thing_n endure_v there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o any_o man_n how_o strong_a or_o wise_a soever_o he_o be_v of_o live_v out_o the_o time_n which_o nature_n ordinary_o allow_v man_n to_o live_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o general_a rule_n of_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v nature_n peace_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o when_o he_o can_v obtain_v it_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v and_o use_v all_o help_n and_o advantage_n of_o war_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o which_o rule_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v it_o the_o second_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o this_o fundamental_a law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o man_n be_v command_v nature_n to_o endeavour_v peace_n be_v derive_v this_o second_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a when_o other_o be_v so_o too_o as_o farforth_a as_o for_o peace_n and_o defence_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o this_o right_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v content_v with_o so_o much_o liberty_n against_o other_o man_n as_o he_o will_v allow_v other_o man_n against_o himself_o for_o as_o long_o as_o every_o man_n hold_v this_o right_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o like_v so_o long_o be_v all_o man_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n but_o if_o other_o man_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o for_o that_o be_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o prey_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rather_o than_o to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o peace_n this_o be_v that_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o require_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o that_o do_v you_o to_o they_o and_o that_o law_n of_o all_o man_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la
a_o monarch_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v determine_v of_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o elective_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o propriety_n but_o in_o use_n only_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o either_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n or_o else_o that_o right_n be_v again_o in_o the_o dissolve_a multitude_n for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o propriety_n leave_v the_o multitude_n without_o any_o sovereign_n at_o all_o that_o be_v without_o any_o representative_a in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v any_o one_o action_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o election_n of_o any_o new_a monarch_n every_o man_n have_v equal_a right_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v best_o able_a to_o protect_v he_o or_o if_o he_o can_v protect_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o return_n to_o confusion_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o war_n of_o every_o man_n against_o every_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o monarchy_n have_v its_o first_o institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispose_n of_o the_o successor_n be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o for_o the_o question_n which_o may_v arise_v sometime_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o monarch_n in_o possession_n have_v design_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o express_a word_n and_o testament_n or_o by_o other_o tacit_a sign_n sufficient_a by_o express_v word_n or_o testament_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o in_o word_n life_n time_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o write_v as_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o rome_n declare_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o heir_n for_o the_o word_n heir_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o imply_v the_o child_n or_o near_a kindred_n of_o a_o man_n but_o whosoever_o a_o man_n shall_v any_o way_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n if_o therefore_o a_o monarch_n declare_v express_o that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n then_o be_v that_o man_n immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o be_v monarch_n but_o where_o testament_n and_o express_v word_n be_v want_v other_o natural_a custom_n sign_n of_o the_o will_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v custom_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o next_o of_o kindred_n absolute_o succee_v there_o also_o the_o next_o of_o kindred_n have_v right_a to_o the_o succession_n for_o that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o likewise_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o next_o of_o the_o male_a kindred_n succee_v there_o also_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n male_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o female_a for_o whatsoever_o custom_n a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o word_n control_n and_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a sign_n he_o will_v affecâ—…_n have_v that_o custom_n stand_v but_o where_o neither_o custom_n nor_o testament_n have_v precede_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o that_o a_o monarch_n will_v be_v that_o the_o government_n remain_v monarchical_a because_o he_o have_v approve_v that_o government_n in_o himself_o second_o that_o a_o child_n of_o his_o own_o male_a or_o female_a be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o because_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v more_o incline_v by_o nature_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o their_o own_o rather_o a_o male_n than_o a_o female_a because_o man_n be_v natural_o fit_a than_o woman_n for_o action_n of_o labour_n and_o danger_n three_o where_o his_o own_o issue_n fail_v rather_o a_o brother_n than_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o still_o the_o near_o in_o blood_n rather_o than_o the_o more_o remote_a because_o it_o be_v always_o presume_v that_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n be_v the_o near_a in_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n receive_v always_o by_o reflection_n the_o most_o honour_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o near_a kindred_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o monarch_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n by_o unlawful_a word_n of_o contract_n or_o testament_n man_n may_v perhaps_o object_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o he_o may_v sell_v or_o give_v his_o right_n of_o govern_v to_o a_o stranger_n which_o because_o stranger_n that_o be_v man_n not_o use_v to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o government_n nor_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n do_v common_o undervalue_v one_o another_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o proceed_v not_o necessary_o from_o the_o subjection_n to_o a_o stranger_n government_n but_o from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o governor_n ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o politic_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v subdue_v many_o nation_n to_o make_v their_o government_n digestible_a be_v wont_a to_o take_v away_o that_o grievance_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v necessary_a by_o give_v sometime_o to_o whole_a nation_n and_o sometime_o to_o principal_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n they_o conquer_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n but_o also_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n and_o take_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o senate_n and_o office_n of_o charge_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o this_o be_v it_o our_o most_o wise_a king_n king_n james_z aim_v at_o in_o endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o if_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n prevent_v the_o civil_a war_n which_o make_v both_o those_o kingdom_n at_o this_o present_a miserable_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o monarch_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n by_o will_n though_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o prince_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o find_v inconvenient_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n can_v arrive_v by_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o stranger_n may_v arrive_v also_o by_o so_o marry_v with_o stranger_n as_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o yet_o this_o by_o all_o man_n be_v account_v lawful_a chap._n xx._n of_o dominion_n paternal_a and_o despoticall_a a_o commonwealth_n by_o acquisition_n be_v that_o where_o the_o sovereign_a acquisition_n power_n be_v acquire_v by_o force_n and_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o force_n when_o man_n single_o or_o many_o together_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o bond_n do_v authorise_v all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o man_n or_o assembly_n that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n in_o his_o power_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n differ_v from_o sovereignty_n insâ—…on_n by_o institution_n only_o in_o this_o that_o man_n who_o choose_v their_o sovereign_n do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o another_o and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o they_o institute_n but_o in_o this_o case_n they_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o both_o case_n they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v all_o such_o covenant_n as_o proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o violence_n void_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n once_o institute_v or_o acquire_v promise_v proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o violence_n be_v no_o covenant_n nor_o oblige_v when_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o fear_n but_o because_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v no_o right_a in_o the_o thing_n promise_v also_o when_o he_o may_v lawful_o perform_v and_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o absolve_v he_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sovereign_n otherwise_o whensoever_o a_o man_n lawful_o promise_v he_o unlawful_o break_v but_o when_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o actor_n acquit_v he_o than_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o he_o that_o extort_a the_o promise_n as_o by_o the_o author_n of_o such_o absolution_n but_o the_o
interest_n but_o if_o he_o who_o private_a interest_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o assembly_n make_v as_o many_o friend_n as_o he_o can_v in_o he_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n because_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o though_o he_o hire_v such_o friend_n with_o money_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o injustice_n for_o sometime_o as_o man_n manner_n be_v justice_n can_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o every_o man_n may_v think_v his_o own_o cause_n just_a till_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n if_o a_o private_a man_n entertain_v more_o servant_n family_n than_o the_o government_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o lawful_a employment_n he_o have_v for_o they_o require_v it_o be_v faction_n and_o unlawful_a for_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o need_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o private_a force_n and_o whereas_o in_o nation_n not_o thorough_a civilise_a several_a numerous_a family_n have_v live_v in_o continual_a hostility_n and_o invade_v one_o another_o with_o private_a force_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o they_o have_v do_v unjust_o or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v no_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o faction_n for_o kindred_n so_o also_o faction_n for_o government_n of_o government_n religion_n as_o of_o papist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o state_n as_o patricians_z and_o plebeians_z of_o old_a time_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o aristocraticall_n and_o democraticall_n of_o old_a time_n in_o greece_n be_v unjust_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sovereign_n concourse_n of_o people_n be_v a_o irregular_a systeme_n the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n whereof_o depend_v on_o the_o occasion_n and_o on_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v if_o the_o occasion_n be_v lawful_a and_o manifest_a the_o concourse_n be_v lawful_a as_o the_o usual_a meeting_n of_o man_n at_o church_n or_o at_o a_o public_a show_n in_o usual_a number_n for_o if_o the_o number_n be_v extraordinary_o great_a the_o occasion_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o consequent_o he_o that_o can_v render_v a_o particular_a and_o good_a account_n of_o his_o be_v among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v conscious_a of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o tumultuous_a design_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o thousand_o man_n to_o join_v in_o a_o petition_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n yet_o if_o a_o thousand_o man_n come_v to_o present_v it_o it_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n because_o there_o need_v but_o one_o or_o two_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o a_o set_a number_n that_o make_v the_o assembly_n unlawful_a but_o such_o a_o number_n as_o the_o present_a officer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v and_o bring_v to_o justice_n when_o a_o unusual_a number_n of_o man_n assemble_v against_o a_o man_n who_o they_o accuse_v the_o assembly_n be_v a_o unlawful_a tumult_n because_o they_o may_v deliver_v their_o accusation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o a_o few_o or_o by_o one_o man_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n where_o demetrius_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o man_n bring_v two_o of_o paul_n companion_n before_o the_o magistrate_n say_v with_o one_o voice_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v their_o way_n of_o demand_v justice_n against_o they_o for_o teach_v the_o people_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v against_o their_o religion_n and_o trade_n the_o occasion_n here_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n be_v just_a yet_o be_v their_o assembly_n judge_v unlawful_a and_o the_o magistrate_n reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 40._o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o other_o workman_n can_v accuse_v any_o man_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v plea_n and_o deputy_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o demand_v your_o case_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o assembly_n lawful_o call_v for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o day_n sedition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n by_o which_o any_o man_n can_v render_v any_o reason_n of_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n where_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n whereof_o man_n can_v give_v no_o just_a account_n a_o sedition_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v systeme_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o similar_v part_n of_o man_n body_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o muscle_n such_o as_o be_v unlawful_a to_o wen_n biles_n and_o apostemes_n engender_v by_o the_o unnatural_a conflux_n of_o evil_a humour_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o similar_v part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n organical_a which_o be_v public_a minister_n a_o public_a minister_n be_v he_o that_o by_o the_o sovereign_n who._n whether_o a_o monarch_n or_o a_o assembly_n be_v employ_v in_o any_o affair_n with_o authority_n to_o represent_v in_o that_o employment_n the_o person_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o whereas_o every_o man_n or_o assembly_n that_o have_v sovereignty_n represent_v two_o person_n or_o as_o the_o more_o common_a phrase_n be_v have_v two_o capacity_n one_o natural_a and_o another_o politic_n as_o a_o monarch_n have_v the_o person_n not_o only_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o sovereign_a assembly_n have_v the_o person_n not_o only_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o of_o the_o assembly_n they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n be_v not_o public_a minister_n but_o those_o only_a that_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a business_n and_o therefore_o neither_o usher_n nor_o sergeant_n nor_o other_o officer_n that_o wait_v on_o the_o assembly_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o man_n assemble_v in_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n nor_o steward_n chamberlain_n cofferer_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o household_n of_o a_o monarch_n be_v public_a minister_n in_o a_o monarchy_n of_o public_a minister_n some_o have_v charge_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o administration_n a_o general_a administration_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a dominion_n or_o of_o a_o part_n thereof_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o a_o protector_n or_o regent_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o a_o infant_n king_n during_o his_o minority_n the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n every_o subject_a be_v so_o far_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n as_o the_o ordinance_n he_o â—…all_v make_v and_o the_o command_v he_o shall_v give_v be_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o part_n or_o province_n as_o when_o either_o a_o monarch_n or_o a_o sovereign_a assembly_n shall_v give_v the_o general_a charge_n thereof_o to_o a_o governor_n lieutenant_n praefect_n or_o viceroy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n also_o every_o one_o of_o that_o province_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o that_o not_o incompatible_a with_o the_o sovereign_n right_n for_o such_o protector_n vice-roys_n and_o governor_n have_v no_o other_o right_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_n will_n and_o no_o commission_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o can_v be_v interpretâ—…d_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_v to_o transfer_v the_o sovernignty_n without_o express_v and_o perspicuous_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o public_a minister_n resemble_v the_o nerve_n and_o tendon_n that_o move_v the_o several_a limb_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a other_o have_v special_a administration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v charge_n of_o oecoâ—…my_n some_o special_a business_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n first_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n they_o that_o have_v authority_n concern_v the_o treasure_n as_o tribute_n imposition_n rent_n fines_n or_o whatsoever_o public_a revenue_n to_o collect_v receive_v issue_n or_o take_v the_o account_n thereof_o be_v public_a minister_n minister_n because_o they_o serve_v the_o person_n representative_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o command_n nor_o without_o his_o authority_n public_a because_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o he_o political_a capacity_n second_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n concern_v the_o militia_n to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o arm_n fort_n port_n to_o levy_v pay_v or_o conduct_v soldier_n or_o to_o provide_v for_o any_o necessary_a
contrive_v their_o title_n to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o shame_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o have_v a_o know_v right_o to_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o popular_a a_o quality_n as_o he_o that_o have_v it_o needs_o no_o more_o for_o his_o own_o part_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o that_o they_o see_v he_o able_a absolute_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n nor_o on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o a_o disband_n of_o their_o army_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o active_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v never_o hitherto_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o present_a concern_v the_o office_n of_o one_o sovereign_a to_o another_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o sovereign_n have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v have_v in_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o same_o law_n that_o diâ—…tateth_v to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o civil_a government_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v in_o regard_n of_o one_o another_o dictate_v the_o same_o to_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o court_n of_o natural_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n only_o where_o not_o man_n but_o god_n reign_v who_o law_n such_o of_o they_o as_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v natural_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n be_v law_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o king_n also_o of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o absolute_a chapter_n liberty_n such_o as_o be_v they_o that_o neither_o be_v sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v anarchy_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n that_o the_o precept_n by_o which_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o avoid_v that_o condition_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o sovereign_a power_n be_v but_o a_o word_n without_o substance_n and_o can_v stand_v that_o subject_n owe_v to_o sovereign_n simple_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v there_o want_v only_o for_o the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a duty_n to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o law_n of_o god_n for_o without_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—…aw_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o either_o by_o too_o much_o civil_a obedience_n offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o rock_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o law_n divine_a and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n god_n be_v king_n let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o again_o 1._o god_n be_v king_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o 1._o cherubin_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o god_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a always_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o deny_v the_o existence_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n man_n may_v shake_v off_o their_o ease_n but_o not_o their_o yoke_n but_o to_o call_v this_o power_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o also_o to_o beast_n and_o plant_n and_o body_n inanimate_a by_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o reign_v that_o govern_v his_o subject_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o subject_n therefore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o body_n inanimate_a nor_o creature_n irrational_a because_o they_o understand_v no_o precept_n as_o he_o nor_o atheist_n nor_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n for_o he_o nor_o have_v hope_n of_o his_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o threaten_n they_o therefore_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o goevern_v the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v precept_n and_o propound_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o mankind_n be_v god_n subject_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o enemy_n to_o rule_v by_o word_n require_v that_o such_o word_n be_v manifest_o make_v prophâ—…y_n know_v for_o else_o they_o be_v no_o law_n for_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n belong_v a_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a promulgation_n such_o as_o may_v take_v away_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v but_o of_o one_o only_a kind_n and_o that_o be_v proclamation_n or_o promulgation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o god_n declare_v his_o law_n three_o way_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n by_o revelation_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o who_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n he_o procure_v credit_n with_o the_o rest_n from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o triple_a word_n of_o god_n rational_a sensible_a and_o prophetic_a to_o which_o correspond_v a_o triple_a hear_n right_a reason_n sense_n supernatural_a and_o faith_n as_o for_o sense_n supernatural_a which_o consist_v in_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o universal_a law_n so_o give_v because_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o divers_a man_n divers_a thing_n from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n of_o god_n word_n prophetic_a rational_a and_o prophetic_a there_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o twofold_a kingdom_n natural_a and_o prophetic_a natural_a wherein_o he_o govern_v as_o many_o of_o mankind_n as_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n by_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n and_o prophetic_a wherein_o have_v choose_v out_o one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n for_o his_o subject_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o not_o only_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o right_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n reign_v over_o man_n and_o punish_v omnipotence_n those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o his_o create_v they_o as_o if_o he_o require_v obedience_n as_o of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o benefit_n but_o from_o his_o irresistible_a power_n i_o have_v former_o show_v how_o the_o sovereign_a right_n arise_v from_o pact_n to_o show_v how_o the_o same_o right_n may_v arise_v from_o nature_n require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v never_o take_v away_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v right_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v right_o every_o one_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o this_o right_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o force_n it_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o every_o one_o lay_v by_o that_o right_n to_o set_v up_o man_n with_o sovereign_a authority_n by_o common_a consent_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v they_o whereas_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o man_n of_o power_n irresistible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o power_n have_v rule_v and_o defend_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n to_o those_o therefore_o who_o power_n be_v irresistible_a the_o dominion_n of_o all_o man_n adhaer_v natural_o by_o their_o excellence_n of_o power_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o kingdom_n over_o man_n and_o the_o right_n of_o afflict_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n belong_v natural_o to_o god_n almighty_a not_o as_o creator_n and_o gracious_a but_o as_o omnipotent_a and_o though_o punishment_n be_v due_a for_o sin_n only_o because_o by_o
when_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o the_o doctrine_n only_o but_o the_o author_n also_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o the_o prophet_n the_o most_o ancient_a be_v sophoniah_n ionas_n amos_n hosea_n prophet_n isaiah_n and_o michaiah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n and_o azariah_n otherwise_o ozias_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o book_n of_o ionas_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o register_n of_o his_o prophecy_n for_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o few_o word_n forty_o day_n and_o ninivy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o a_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o his_o frowardness_n and_o dispute_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o there_o be_v small_a probability_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n see_v he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o but_o the_o book_n of_o amos_n be_v his_o prophecy_n jeremiah_n abdias_n nahum_n and_o habakkuk_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n aggeus_n and_o zacharias_n in_o the_o captivity_n when_o joel_n and_o malachi_n prophesy_v be_v not_o evident_a by_o their_o write_n but_o consider_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o their_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v it_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o seventy_o man_n which_o be_v send_v he_o out_o of_o judea_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n though_o not_o for_o canonical_a yet_o for_o profitable_a book_n for_o our_o instruction_n may_v in_o this_o point_n be_v credit_v the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v it_o in_o by_o esdâ—…_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chapt_n 14._o verse_n 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n where_o speak_v to_o god_n he_o say_v thus_o thy_o law_n be_v burn_v therefore_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v but_o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n before_o thou_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v write_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o law_n that_o man_n may_v find_v thy_o path_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v live_v in_o the_o late_a day_n may_v live_v and_o verse_n 45._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o high_a speak_v say_v the_o first_o that_o thou_o have_v write_v publish_v open_o that_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a may_v read_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o seventy_o last_o that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n live_v all_o in_o less_o than_o a_o testament_n age_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o have_v all_o of_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n or_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o they_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o ancient_a for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o no_o other_o time_n then_o that_o of_o esdras_n who_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n retrive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o many_o nor_o can_v easy_o be_v all_o in_o any_o one_o private_a man_n hand_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a time_n than_o that_o wherein_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v approve_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o as_o the_o write_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v the_o first_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o clement_n the_o first_o after_o st._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o be_v but_o suppose_v and_o by_o many_o question_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o recommend_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o than_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o 364._o year_n after_o christ._n at_o which_o time_n though_o ambition_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o more_o to_o esteem_v emperor_n though_o christian_a for_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o sheep_n and_o emperor_n not_o christian_a for_o wolf_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v their_o doctrine_n not_o for_o counsel_n and_o information_n as_o preacher_n but_o for_o law_n as_o absolute_a governor_n and_o think_v such_o fraud_n as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o obedient_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v pious_a yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o do_v not_o therefore_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n though_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v they_o will_v sure_o have_v make_v they_o more_o favourable_a to_o their_o power_n over_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a sovereignty_n than_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o true_a register_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n not_o for_o inconformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o asia_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a there_o be_v few_o learned_a jew_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n that_o convert_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a be_v all_o of_o they_o hebrew_n and_o we_o have_v extant_a the_o work_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n both_o jew_n write_v by_o they_o eloquent_o in_o greek_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writer_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o book_n canonical_a and_o although_o these_o book_n be_v scope_n write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o writer_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o that_o they_o conspire_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n which_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n derive_v the_o genealogy_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o go_v into_o egypt_n the_o other_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n contain_v the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o their_o government_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n describe_v the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n till_o the_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o god_n yoke_n and_o call_v for_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n derive_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o which_o line_n be_v to_o spring_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n god_n the_o son_n who_o come_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o who_o the_o evangelist_n write_v his_o life_n and_o action_n and_o his_o claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o come_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o leave_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o sum_n the_o history_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n
nature_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n that_o happen_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n i_o be_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o but_o supernatural_a apparition_n of_o the_o fancy_n raise_v by_o the_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o make_v his_o presence_n and_o commandment_n know_v to_o mankind_n and_o chief_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o the_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n and_o in_o such_o text_n wherein_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v extort_a from_o my_o feeble_a reason_n a_o acknowledgement_n and_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v also_o angel_n substantial_a and_o permanent_a but_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o no_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o as_o they_o though_o indirect_o say_v that_o will_v have_v they_o incorporeal_a can_v by_o scripture_n be_v evince_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n depend_v that_o of_o the_o word_n what_o inspiration_n which_o must_v either_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blow_n into_o a_o man_n some_o thin_a and_o subtle_a air_n or_o wind_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n fill_v a_o bladder_n with_o his_o breath_n or_o if_o spirit_n be_v not_o corporeal_a but_o have_v their_o existence_n only_o in_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blow_n in_o of_o a_o phantasm_n which_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v and_o impossible_a for_o phantasm_n be_v not_o but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o word_n therefore_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n metaphorical_o only_a as_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n inspire_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o vital_a motion_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v first_o a_o live_a breath_n and_o then_o blow_v it_o into_o adam_n after_o he_o be_v make_v whether_o that_o breath_n be_v real_a or_o seem_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 17._o 25._o that_o he_o give_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v two_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a metaphor_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n incline_v the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o those_o writer_n to_o write_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v useful_a in_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteous_a live_n but_o where_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o say_v that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n supernatural_a which_o be_v not_o inspâ—…ration_n nor_o when_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o breath_n the_o spirit_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o that_o fullness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o infusion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o for_o accumulation_n of_o his_o gift_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a whether_o attain_v supernatural_o or_o by_o study_n and_o industry_n for_o in_o all_o case_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o where_o god_n say_v joel_n 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n as_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v like_o water_n subject_n to_o effusion_n or_o infusion_n but_o as_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o prophetical_a dream_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n infuse_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o for_o those_o grace_n be_v virtue_n not_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o to_o be_v pour_v into_o man_n as_o into_o barrel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o take_v inspiration_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n or_o to_o say_v that_o good_a spirit_n enter_v into_o man_n to_o make_v they_o prophecy_n or_o evil_a spirit_n into_o those_o that_o become_v frenetic_a lunatic_n or_o epileptic_a be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o cause_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o also_o act_n 2._o 2._o the_o wind_n that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o fill_v the_o house_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o but_o for_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o god_n special_a work_n on_o their_o heart_n to_o effect_v in_o they_o the_o internal_a grace_n and_o holy_a virtue_n he_o think_v requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostleship_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o holy_a sacred_a and_o sacrament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n and_o proper_o special_o in_o sermon_n and_o treatise_n of_o devotion_n be_v take_v most_o common_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o they_o also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o felicity_n sanctification_n which_o they_o term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o never_o for_o the_o monarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n over_o any_o subject_n acquire_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o kingdom_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o kingdom_n proper_o so_o name_v constitute_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o peculiar_a manner_n wherein_o they_o choose_v god_n for_o their_o king_n by_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o upon_o god_n promise_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o but_o seldom_o metaphorical_o and_o than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o dominion_n over_o sin_n and_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o such_o a_o dominion_n as_o that_o every_o subject_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sovereign_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n god_n not_o only_o reign_v over_o all_o man_n natural_o by_o his_o might_n but_o also_o have_v peculiar_a subject_n who_o he_o command_v by_o a_o voice_n as_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o in_o which_o manner_n he_o reign_v over_o adam_n and_o give_v he_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o cognizance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o when_o he_o obey_v not_o but_o taste_v thereof_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o god_n judge_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o by_o his_o creator_n commandment_n but_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n his_o punishment_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n have_v at_o first_o create_v he_o and_o afterward_o god_n punish_v his_o posterity_n for_o their_o vice_n all_o but_o eight_o person_n with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o in_o these_o eight_o do_v consist_v the_o then_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o this_o it_o please_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o god_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o euâ—…rlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n in_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n promise_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o obey_v as_o god_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a
speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o inspiration_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a manner_n of_o god_n speak_v different_z from_o vision_z when_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n such_o as_o for_o every_o new_a message_n be_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a commission_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o new_a dream_n or_o vision_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v so_o by_o a_o perpetual_a call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n some_o be_v supreme_a and_o some_o subordinate_a supreme_a be_v first_o moses_n and_o after_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o one_o for_o his_o time_n as_o long_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v royal_a and_o after_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v over_o they_o those_o king_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n government_n be_v also_o his_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n oâ—…fice_n become_v ministerial_a and_o when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o king_n command_v they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n when_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a for_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 9_o command_v the_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o 1_n sam._n 14._o 18._o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n near_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o again_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o because_o he_o see_v a_o advantage_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n saul_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n king_n david_n after_o his_o be_v anoint_v though_o before_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 2._o whither_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n at_o keilah_n and_o verse_n 10._o david_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o ephod_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o shall_v stay_v in_o keilah_n or_o not_o and_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o take_v the_o priesthood_n from_o abiathar_n and_o give_v it_o verse_n 35._o to_o zadoc_n therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o pious_a king_n who_o inquire_v of_o god_n on_o all_o extraordinary_a occasion_n how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o or_o what_o event_n they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v all_o sovereign_a prophet_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o say_v that_o when_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o vision_n such_o as_o other_o prophet_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o distinction_n which_o god_n make_v between_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n numb_a 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o say_v god_n speak_v or_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o infiniteness_n invisibility_n incomprehensibility_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n or_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v the_o deity_n be_v to_o make_v moses_n equal_a with_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o the_o godhead_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v col._n 2._o 9_o dwell_v bodily_a and_o last_o to_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o he_o supernatural_a for_o god_n dispose_v man_n to_o piety_n justice_n mercy_n truth_n faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n both_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a by_o doctrine_n example_n and_o by_o several_a occasion_n natural_a and_o ordinary_a and_o as_o these_o way_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o his_o speak_n to_o moses_n at_o mote_n sinai_n so_o also_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o his_o speak_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n therefore_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o those_o sovereign_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a prophet_n but_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v both_o god_n that_o speak_v and_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o subordinate_a prophet_n of_o perpetual_a call_v i_o find_v not_o any_o spirit_n place_n that_o prove_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o supernatural_o but_o only_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o natural_o he_o incline_v man_n to_o piety_n to_o belief_n to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o other_o virtue_n all_o other_o christian_a man_n which_o way_n though_o it_o consist_v in_o constitution_n instruction_n education_n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o invitement_n man_n have_v to_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o in_o our_o language_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a inclination_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o these_o operation_n be_v not_o always_o supernatural_a when_o therefore_o a_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n will_v declare_v by_o the_o supreme_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n intention_n mind_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v seventy_o man_n beside_o himself_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 11_o of_o number_n verse_n 25._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o their_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o prophesy_v of_o moses_n for_o that_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o prophesy_v as_o moses_n will_v have_v they_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o prophecy_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v verse_n 27._o a_o complaint_n make_v against_o they_o to_o moses_n and_o joshua_n will_v have_v moses_n to_o have_v forbid_v they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o say_v to_o joshua_n be_v not_o jealous_a in_o my_o behalf_n second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n to_o obey_v and_o assist_v moses_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v they_o have_v the_o substantial_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n inspire_v into_o they_o than_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o less_o manner_n than_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v bodily_a it_o be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v they_o to_o cooperate_v with_o moses_n from_o who_o their_o spirit_n be_v derive_v and_o it_o appear_v verse_n 16._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o moses_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v for_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o word_n be_v gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n where_o thou_o know_v be_v the_o same_o with_o thou_o appointe_v or_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v such_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o exod._n 18._o that_o moses_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n do_v appoint_v judge_n and_o officer_n over_o the_o people_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o these_o be_v those_o seventy_o who_o god_n by_o put_v upon_o they_o moses_n spirit_n incline_v to_o aid_n moses_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v 1_n sam._n 16._o 13_o 14._o present_o upon_o the_o anoint_v of_o david_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o david_n and_o leave_v saul_n god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o he_o choose_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o he_o he_o reject_v so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v inclination_n to_o god_n service_n and_o not_o any_o supernatural_a revelation_n god_n speak_v also_o many_o time_n by_o the_o event_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v order_v lot_n by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o authority_n over_o his_o people_n so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n manifest_v by_o the_o lot_n which_o saul_n cause_v to_o be_v draw_v 1_n sam._n 14._o 43._o the_o
christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o else_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o proper_a hereunto_o seem_v to_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 133._o 3._o upon_o zion_n god_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o for_o zion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o earth_n as_o also_o that_o of_o s._n joh._n rev._n 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o adam_n eternal_a life_n but_o his_o life_n be_v to_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v again_o by_o st._n joh._n rev._n 21._o 2._o where_o he_o say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o again_o v_o 10._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o paradise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o to_o god_n people_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o they_o go_v up_o to_o it_o from_o earth_n and_o this_o differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o which_o the_o two_o man_n in_o white_a clothing_n that_o be_v the_o two_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o christ_n ascend_v act_n 1._o 11._o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o sound_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v down_o to_o govern_v they_o under_o his_o father_n eternal_o here_o and_o not_o take_v they_o up_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n institute_v under_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o political_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n again_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22._o 30._o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n resemble_v that_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n for_o see_v adam_n and_o eve_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v live_v on_o earth_n eternal_o in_o their_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o shall_v not_o continual_o have_v procreate_v their_o kind_n for_o if_o immortal_o shall_v have_v generate_v as_o mankind_n do_v now_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o small_a time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o place_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o jew_n that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n the_o question_n who_o wife_n the_o woman_n that_o have_v marry_v many_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o immortality_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o generation_n and_o consequent_o no_o marriage_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v marriage_n or_o generation_n among_o the_o angel_n the_o comparison_n between_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n lose_v and_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n have_v recover_v hold_v also_o in_o this_o that_o as_o adam_n lose_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v after_o it_o for_o a_o time_n so_o the_o faithful_a christian_a have_v recover_v eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n passion_n though_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o remain_v dead_a for_o a_o time_n namely_o till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o death_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n not_o from_o the_o execution_n so_o life_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o absolution_n not_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ._n that_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o live_v eternal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n heaven_n be_v the_o heaven_n mean_v by_o heaven_n those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remote_a from_o earth_n as_o where_o the_o star_n be_v or_o above_o the_o star_n in_o another_o high_a heaven_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n nor_o ground_n in_o reason_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o any_o text_n that_o i_o can_v find_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o lieutenant_n first_o moses_n and_o after_o he_o eleazar_n and_o the_o sovereign_a priest_n till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n they_o rebel_v and_o will_v have_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o their_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n shall_v have_v persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v and_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o his_o obedience_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o our_o king_n shall_v then_o be_v god_n who_o throne_n be_v heaven_n without_o any_o necessity_n evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n shall_v ascend_v to_o his_o happiness_n any_o high_a than_o god_n footstool_n the_o earth_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v write_v joh._n 3._o 13._o that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o those_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o st._n john_n himself_o for_o christ_n be_v then_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o david_n act_n 2._o 34._o where_o st._n peter_n to_o prove_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 16._o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n say_v they_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o to_o this_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o though_o their_o body_n be_v not_o to_o ascend_v till_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_o 20._o 37_o 38._o who_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o he_o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o man._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o those_o patriarch_n be_v immortal_a not_o by_o a_o property_n consequent_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o mankind_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v please_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o patriarch_n and_o many_o other_o faithful_a man_n be_v dead_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n with_o they_o that_o be_v absolve_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n eternal_a and_o a_o live_a creature_n inpedendent_a on_o the_o body_n or_o that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v immortal_a otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n except_o enos_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o doctrine_n nor_o apparent_a in_o scripture_n the_o whole_a 14._o chapter_n of_o job_n which_o be_v the_o speech_n not_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o this_o mortality_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o no_o contradiction_n of_o the_o immortality_n at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o verse_n 7._o
any_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o other_o etherial_a region_n save_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o name_n it_o may_v have_v because_o god_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o command_n send_v to_o moses_n by_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o after_o their_o revolt_n send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o thence_o again_o to_o rule_v both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n everlasting_o or_o from_o that_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o our_o great_a king_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n but_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n as_o high_a as_o his_o throne_n or_o high_a than_o his_o footstool_n it_o seem_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o evident_a text_n for_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n from_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o interpret_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v three_o world_n mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a world_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o first_o st._n peter_n 5._o speak_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o first_o world_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o general_a flood_n of_o the_o present_a world_n our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o come_v only_o to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o 13._o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v st._n peter_n speak_v nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n this_o be_v that_o world_n wherein_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thence_o forth_o reign_v over_o they_o under_o his_o father_n everlasting_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n supppose_v a_o precedent_a redemption_n for_o redemption_n he_o that_o be_v once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o must_v pay_v or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o such_o ransom_n as_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n shall_v require_v and_o see_v the_o person_n offend_v be_v almighty_a god_n in_o who_o power_n be_v all_o thing_n such_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o salvation_n can_v be_v acquire_v as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v by_o this_o ransom_n be_v not_o intend_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n equivalent_a to_o the_o offence_n which_o no_o sinner_n for_o himself_o nor_o righteous_a man_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v for_o another_o the_o damage_n a_o man_n do_v to_o another_o he_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o by_o restitution_n or_o recompense_n but_o sin_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o recompense_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o liberty_n to_o sin_n a_o thing_n vendible_a but_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v to_o the_o repentant_a either_o gratis_o or_o upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v that_o which_o god_n usual_o accept_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v some_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o injustice_n though_o the_o punishment_n have_v be_v threaten_v even_o among_o man_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a bind_v the_o promiser_n yet_o threat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v promise_n of_o evil_n bind_v they_o not_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o bind_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o merciful_a than_o man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o to_o redeem_v we_o do_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o that_o his_o death_n of_o its_o own_o virtue_n can_v make_v it_o unjust_a in_o god_n to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o eternal_a death_n but_o do_v make_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o require_v for_o the_o salvation_n at_o his_o second_o come_v of_o such_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o though_o this_o act_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o sometime_o a_o price_n yet_o by_o price_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o value_n whereof_o he_o can_v claim_v right_a to_o a_o pardon_n for_o we_o from_o his_o offend_a father_n but_o that_o price_n which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o demand_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o word_n church_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a house_n scripture_n divers_a thing_n sometime_o though_o not_o often_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o temple_n wherein_o christian_n assemble_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n public_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v and_o have_v be_v since_o use_v for_o the_o edifice_n itself_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o idolater_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o be_v any_o edifice_n dedicate_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n christ_n house_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n house_n and_o thence_o in_o our_o language_n it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v kyrke_n and_o church_n church_n when_o not_o take_v for_o a_o house_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la what_o signify_v in_o the_o grecian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n call_v forth_o to_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v concio_fw-la as_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v call_v ecclesiaste_n and_o concionator_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o lawful_a authority_n 39_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la legitima_fw-la a_o lawful_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a clamour_n than_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o sometime_o for_o the_o man_n that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n though_o not_o actual_o assemble_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o act._n 8._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o christian_n as_o col._n 4._o 15._o salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n sometime_o also_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o without_o blemâ—…sh_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o church_n to_o come_v sometime_o for_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n whether_o their_o profession_n be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v mat._n 18._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o gentile_a or_o publican_n and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o will_n to_o pronounce_v to_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o action_n whatsoever_o for_o without_o authority_n from_o a_o lawful_a congregation_n whatsoever_o act_n be_v do_v in_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n it_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o aid_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o they_o all_o in_o gross_a as_o of_o one_o body_n much_o less_o the_o act_n
of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a or_o that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n define_v religion_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o sovereign_a at_o who_o command_n they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v and_o because_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o assembly_n which_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v unlawful_a that_o church_n also_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o assemble_v be_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o such_o universal_a church_n one_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o all_o other_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o state_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o a_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o command_v to_o judge_n absolve_v condemn_v or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o christian_a man_n and_o be_v call_v a_o civil_a state_n for_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v man_n and_o a_o church_n for_o that_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v christian_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a government_n be_v but_o two_o word_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n see_v double_a and_o mistake_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a but_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v gross_a and_o corruptible_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o government_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o of_o state_n nor_o religion_n but_o temporal_a nor_o teach_v of_o any_o doctrine_n lawful_a to_o any_o subject_a which_o the_o governor_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o governor_n must_v be_v one_o or_o else_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v faction_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n between_o spiritualist_n and_o temporalist_n between_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o every_o christian_a man_n own_o breast_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o man._n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v pastor_n so_o also_o be_v civil_a sovereign_n but_o if_o pastor_n be_v not_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o chief_a pastor_n man_n will_v be_v teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o both_o may_v be_v and_o one_o must_v be_v false_a who_o that_o one_o chief_a pastor_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v already_o show_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v assign_v that_o office_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xl._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n moses_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abraham_n by_o covenant_n be_v abraham_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n first_o make_v wherein_o he_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o only_o such_o as_o he_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v in_o special_a manner_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n for_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v already_o oblige_v and_o need_v not_o have_v be_v contract_v withal_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o contract_n that_o can_v add_v to_o or_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o all_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v natural_o to_o obey_v god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n which_o abraham_n make_v with_o god_n be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v command_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vifion_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o family_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o contract_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o point_n of_o important_a consequence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n first_o that_o at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n speak_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o contract_v not_o with_o any_o of_o his_o family_n or_o seed_n otherwise_o then_o as_o their_o will_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o covenant_n be_v before_o the_o contract_n involve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o make_v they_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o covenant_v for_o they_o according_a whereunto_o gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o god_n say_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v this_o first_o point_n that_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v immediate_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sovereign_n as_o the_o family_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v from_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o lord_n and_o people_n civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n they_o who_o have_v no_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o belief_n of_o man_n which_o humane_a governor_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o for_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o voluntary_a nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o unrevealed_a will_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o fall_v not_o under_o obligation_n from_o whence_o proceed_v another_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a abraham_n for_o abraham_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v pretend_v private_a vision_n or_o spirit_n or_o other_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o abraham_n shall_v forbid_v or_o when_o they_o follow_v or_o adhere_v to_o any_o such_o pretender_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a now_o for_o the_o sovereign_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o family_n there_o arise_v also_o from_o the_o same_o a_o three_o point_n that_o as_o none_o but_o speak_v abraham_n in_o his_o family_n so_o none_o but_o the_o sovereign_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v take_v notice_n what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n speak_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o god_n say_v and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o also_o they_o that_o have_v the_o place_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v the_o same_o covenant_n be_v renew_v with_o isaac_n and_o afterward_o with_o ground_v jacob_n but_o afterward_o no_o more_o till_o the_o israelite_n be_v free_v from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o then_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 35._o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o become_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o lieutenant_n be_v moses_n for_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o office_n be_v settle_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o to_o be_v to_o god_n a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o constitution_n a_o kingdom_n be_v acquire_v to_o god_n but_o see_v moses_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o israelite_n as_o a_o successor_n to_o the_o right_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v it_o by_o inheritance_n it_o appear_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o the_o
god_n that_o ordain_v such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o accept_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o we_o may_v read_v leviticus_n the_o 16._o the_o lord_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v every_o year_n once_o be_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o aaron_n alone_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o priest_n a_o young_a bullock_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o two_o young_a goat_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v one_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o by_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o lay_v they_o all_o on_o that_o head_n and_o then_o by_o some_o opportune_a man_n to_o cause_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o escape_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o one_o goat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a because_o a_o acceptable_a price_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o all_o israel_n so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o figure_v as_o clear_o as_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n or_o in_o any_o other_o type_n of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_a goat_n and_o the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v isaiah_n 53._o 7._o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n here_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a gâ—…at_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n there_o again_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a goat_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n thus_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n equivalent_a to_o both_o those_o goat_n sacrifice_v in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o escape_v in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v raise_v opportune_o by_o his_o father_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o ascension_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o redeem_v have_v no_o title_n to_o woâ—…ld_n the_o thing_n redeem_v before_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o this_o ransom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n be_v not_o king_n of_o those_o that_o he_o redeem_v before_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o be_v during_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v bodily_a on_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o then_o king_n in_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pact_n which_o the_o faithful_a make_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o pact_n with_o god_n in_o tisme_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o king_n under_o his_o father_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o according_a whereunto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o express_o say_v john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n now_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o world_n this_o that_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n for_o that_o time_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o where_o he_o say_v luke_o 12._o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o and_o john_n 12._o 47._o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v priest_n and_o the_o sovereign_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v moses_n and_o in_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o st._n john_n say_v express_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o other_o place_n i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o world_n present_a the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 28._o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v no_o kingdom_n office_n in_o this_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o first_o come_v it_o be_v to_o restore_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n which_o to_o do_v he_o be_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v by_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o in_o case_n the_o nation_n general_o shall_v refuse_v he_o to_o call_v to_o his_o obedience_n such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n office_n during_o his_o abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n one_o to_o proclaim_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o another_o by_o teach_v and_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o persuade_v and_o prepare_v man_n to_o live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o immortality_n believer_n be_v to_o enjoy_v at_o such_o tiâ—…e_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o majesty_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v often_o by_o himself_o call_v the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o a_o warrant_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o then_o be_v for_o he_o command_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o sit_v then_o in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n but_o only_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o naturalize_v in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hitherto_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v or_o teach_v by_o christ_n caesar._n that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o caesar._n for_o as_o touch_v the_o commonwealth_n which_o then_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o they_o that_o bare_a rule_n among_o they_o
and_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v do_v all_o expect_v the_o messiah_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v himself_o see_v therefore_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n he_o do_v therein_o nothing_o against_o their_o law_n the_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v be_v to_o be_v in_o another_o world_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o tribute_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o judg._n how_o then_o can_v his_o word_n or_o action_n be_v seditious_a or_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o then_o civil_a government_n but_o god_n have_v determine_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o their_o former_a covenant_v obedience_n for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o effect_v make_v use_v of_o their_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o caesar._n for_o though_o pilate_n himself_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o before_o he_o do_v so_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o put_v for_o title_n of_o his_o condemnation_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n require_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v king_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o clamour_n refuse_v to_o alter_v it_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v king_n i_o elect._n have_v already_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n not_o only_o as_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v king_n already_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n but_o also_o peculiarly_a of_o his_o own_o elect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pact_n they_o make_v with_o he_o in_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 19_o 28._o that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v then_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o same_o we_o may_v read_v mark_v 13._o 26._o and_o 14._o 62._o and_o more_o express_o for_o the_o time_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o make_v his_o apostle_n judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v see_v there_o be_v no_o marriage_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o man_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o eat_v therefore_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v expound_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o 27._o where_o he_o say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o so_o that_o by_o eat_v at_o christ_n table_n be_v mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o enjoy_n of_o immortality_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n then_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o subordinate_a father_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n and_o as_o the_o king_n be_v after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o in_o office_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 18._o 18._o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o similitude_n with_o moses_n be_v also_o apparent_a in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n for_o as_o moses_n choose_v twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o moses_n authorize_v seventy_o elder_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prophecy_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n also_o ordain_v seventy_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o kingdom_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o when_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o moses_n against_o those_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n he_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr therein_o to_o his_o government_n so_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o st._n john_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n justify_v he_o therein_o say_v luke_o 9_o 50._o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n again_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v moses_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n both_o of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o deliverance_n of_o his_o elect_n from_o their_o miserable_a condition_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v for_o sacrament_n of_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n which_o rite_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v again_o restore_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o also_o tâ—…e_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o rite_n of_o baptise_v that_o be_v of_o wash_v with_o water_n all_o those_o that_o be_v gentile_n embrace_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o rite_n st._n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o same_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o what_o cause_n the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n first_o proceed_v be_v not_o express_v formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v leprosy_n wherein_o the_o leprous_a man_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o which_o time_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v clean_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o camp_n after_o a_o solemn_a wash_v and_o this_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o wash_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o such_o man_n as_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v another_o conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o certain_a case_n that_o rare_o happen_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v think_v dead_a chance_v to_o recover_v other_o man_n make_v scruple_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o they_o will_v do_v to_o converse_v with_o a_o ghost_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o number_n of_o man_n by_o wash_v as_o child_n new_a bear_v be_v wash_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o nativity_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n that_o judaea_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o greek_n
authority_n to_o preach_v he_o send_v not_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o unbeliever_n i_o send_v you_o say_v he_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n not_o as_o sheep_n to_o other_o sheep_n last_o the_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n as_o they_o be_v express_o commission_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n contain_v none_o of_o they_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o congregation_n we_o have_v first_o mat._n 10._o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o preach_v in_o the_o original_n be_v that_o act_n which_o a_o crier_n herald_z or_o other_o officer_n use_v to_o do_v public_o in_o proclaim_v of_o a_o king_n but_o a_o crier_n have_v not_o right_a to_o command_v any_o man_n and_o luke_o 10._o 2._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v send_v out_o as_o labourer_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o be_v bid_v verse_n 9_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o and_o by_o kingdom_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o denounce_v it_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o those_o city_n which_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o threaten_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n than_o for_o such_o a_o city_n and_o mat._n 20._o 28._o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o seek_v priority_n of_o place_n their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v preacher_n therefore_o have_v not_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o call_v master_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 23._o 10._o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n another_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o it_o teach_v be_v in_o mat._n 28._o 19_o or_o as_o in_o st._n mark_n 16._o 15._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v therefore_o and_o preach_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n must_v withal_o make_v know_v by_o what_o right_a he_o come_v if_o they_o mean_v man_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n when_o three_o sabbath_n day_n he_o reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v christ._n but_o to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v after_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o tell_v they_o so_o against_o the_o law_n and_o command_v of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v wise_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o in_o patience_n and_o faith_n with_o obedience_n to_o their_o present_a magistrate_n another_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baptise_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v baptism_n dip_v into_o water_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o dip_v a_o man_n into_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v dip_v or_o wash_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o that_o god_n who_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o old_a time_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o shall_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n represent_v his_o father_n person_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v leave_v for_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o assure_a way_n thereunto_o this_o be_v our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n being_n not_o to_o be_v put_v down_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o where_o he_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o baptism_n constitute_v over_o we_o another_o authority_n by_o which_o our_o external_a action_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o this_o life_n but_o promise_v to_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o power_n of_o remission_n and_o retention_n of_o sin_n call_v also_o the_o sin_n power_n of_o loose_v and_o bind_v and_o sometime_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o baptise_v or_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o commit_v so_o it_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o remit_v of_o man_n sin_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n when_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ask_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v advise_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v to_o baptise_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o reception_n of_o man_n into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v be_v to_o declare_v their_o exclusion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n to_o declare_v they_o cast_v out_o or_o retain_v in_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v john_n 20._o 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n who_o be_v soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o which_o word_n be_v not_o grant_v a_o authority_n to_o forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o god_n forgive_v or_o retain_v they_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o penitence_n and_o conversion_n but_o conditional_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o this_o forgiveness_n or_o absolution_n in_o case_n the_o absolve_v have_v but_o a_o feign_a repentance_n be_v thereby_o without_o other_o act_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o absolvent_a make_v void_a and_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o repentance_n which_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o deny_v absolution_n and_o if_o they_o appear_v not_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o baptism_n for_o to_o a_o convert_a jew_n or_o gentile_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o deny_v baptism_n nor_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o un-penitent_a but_o see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o man_n repentance_n further_o than_o by_o external_a mark_n take_v from_o his_o word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o hypocrisy_n another_o question_n will_v arise_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v constitute_v judge_n of_o those_o mark_n and_o this_o 17._o question_n be_v decide_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v he_o shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o
god_n himself_o be_v their_o king_n and_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o succeed_a high_a priest_n be_v his_o lieutenant_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n after_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demand_v of_o a_o king_n they_o enjoy_v still_o the_o same_o revenue_n but_o the_o right_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o that_o the_o king_n do_v never_o take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o the_o public_a revenue_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o public_a person_n and_o that_o till_o the_o captivity_n be_v the_o king_n and_o again_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o before_o to_o the_o priest_n hitherto_o therefore_o church_n live_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o read_v after_o only_o they_o have_v a_o purse_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v fisherman_n do_v sometime_o use_v their_o trade_n and_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o carry_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n in_o their_o 10._o purse_n for_o that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o ordinary_a maintenance_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o employment_n for_o their_o employment_n be_v ver_fw-la 8._o free_o to_o give_v because_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v and_o their_o maintenance_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o good_a tide_n they_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n their_o saviour_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v contribute_v out_o of_o gratitude_n by_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v heal_v of_o disease_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v certain_a woman_n luke_o 8._o 2_o 3._o which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n marry_o magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o christian_n of_o every_o city_n live_v in_o common_a 34._o upon_o the_o money_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o good_a will_n not_o of_o duty_n for_o while_o the_o land_n remain_v say_v s._n peter_n to_o ananias_n act_n 5._o 4._o be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n which_o show_v he_o need_v not_o have_v save_v his_o land_n nor_o his_o money_n by_o lie_v as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v please_v and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o all_o the_o time_n downward_o till_o after_o constantine_n the_o great_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o mention_n of_o tithe_n but_o such_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n the_o affection_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o pastor_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v describe_v the_o sedition_n of_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n about_o the_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v worth_a their_o contention_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o especial_o of_o matron_n live_v splendid_o be_v carry_v in_o coach_n and_o be_v sumptuous_a in_o their_o fare_n and_o apparel_n but_o here_o may_v some_o ask_v whether_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o live_v 13._o upon_o voluntary_a contribution_n as_o upon_o alm_n for_o who_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o go_v to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n partake_v with_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o place_n may_v be_v infer_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o determine_v either_o the_o quantity_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o own_o allowance_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n their_o allowance_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v determine_v either_o by_o the_o gratitude_n and_o liberality_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o their_o act_n be_v then_o no_o law_n therefore_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pastor_n before_o emperor_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v make_v law_n to_o settle_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o benevolence_n they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n live_v on_o what_o be_v offer_v so_o may_v the_o pastor_n also_o take_v what_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o exact_v what_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o what_o court_n shall_v they_o sue_v for_o it_o who_o have_v no_o tribunal_n or_o if_o they_o have_v arbitrator_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v execute_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o arm_v their_o officer_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certaire_n maintenance_n assign_v to_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o then_o only_o when_o their_o decree_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n not_o only_o of_o canon_n but_o also_o of_o law_n which_o law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o right_n of_o tithe_n in_o moses_n law_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o then_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o the_o people_n under_o god_n who_o kingdom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v present_a whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v what_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n as_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o teach_v to_o baptise_v to_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n viz._n excommunication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christanity_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n a_o put_n of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o where_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v a_o put_v the_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n who_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n who_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n what_o be_v their_o due_a revenue_n that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o their_o own_o possession_n and_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o devout_a and_o grateful_a christian_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v now_o what_o office_n in_o the_o church_n those_o person_n have_v who_o be_v civil_a sovereign_n have_v embrace_v also_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v pastor_n what_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o subject_n be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n inseparable_o annex_v as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v i_o 18._o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n civil_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o one_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n that_o man_n action_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o from_o those_o action_n redound_v unto_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o man_n that_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o they_o than_o their_o disobedience_n will_v disobey_v the_o law_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o introduce_v confusion_n and_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o all_o civil_a government_n be_v
apostle_n simon_n be_v surname_v stone_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o syriac_a word_n cephas_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n petrus_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o fundamental_a article_n allude_v to_o his_o name_n say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o english_a thus_o thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o article_n that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n i_o require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o my_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o allusion_n to_o a_o name_n a_o unusual_a thing_n in_o common_a speech_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o obscure_a speech_n if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n when_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a without_o ambiguity_n to_o have_v say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n on_o thou_o and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v still_o the_o same_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n give_v also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v interpret_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n here_o grant_v belong_v to_o all_o supreme_a pastor_n such_o as_o be_v all_o christian_a civil_a sovereign_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o st._n peter_n or_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v convert_v any_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o supreme_a care_n of_o convert_v his_o subject_n to_o none_o but_o he_o or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o which_o the_o right_a of_o teach_v be_v inseparable_o annex_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o refutation_n of_o his_o first_o book_n wherein_o he_o will_v prove_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o monarch_n universal_a of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o book_n have_v two_o conclusion_n one_o that_o s._n peter_n book_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n both_o which_o have_v be_v dispute_v by_o other_o but_o suppose_v they_o true_a yet_o if_o by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v either_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o it_o not_o silvester_n but_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v that_o bishop_n and_o as_o constantine_n so_o all_o other_o christian_a emperor_n be_v of_o right_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o of_o all_o christendom_n for_o other_o christian_a sovereign_n have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n as_o to_o a_o office_n essential_o adhaerent_fw-la to_o their_o sovereignty_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o his_o second_o book_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o handle_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v book_n antichrist_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o argument_n that_o prove_v he_o be_v so_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o name_n nor_o will_v i_o take_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n to_o contradict_v the_o authority_n he_o exercise_v or_o have_v heretofore_o exercise_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o state_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v and_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o shall_v re-establish_a among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n when_o they_o require_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n this_o expectation_n of_o they_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o imposture_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v both_o the_o ambition_n to_o attempt_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o art_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o counterfeit_a miracle_n by_o hypocritical_a life_n or_o by_o oration_n and_o doctrine_n plausible_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o and_o his_o apostle_n forewarn_v man_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o false_a christ_n false_a christ_n be_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o and_o be_v call_v proper_o antichrist_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o when_o there_o happen_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o election_n of_o two_o pope_n the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o antipapa_n or_o the_o false_a pope_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n have_v two_o essential_a mark_n one_o that_o he_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o another_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n the_o first_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 1_o epist._n 4._o ch_n 3._o ver_fw-la every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o other_o mark_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 24._o 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lâ—…e_n here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n that_o be_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ._n and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o mark_n to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o jesus_n the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v another_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n antichrist_n but_o of_o these_o many_o antichrist_n there_o be_v one_o special_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n definite_o as_o one_o certain_a person_n not_o indefinite_o a_o antichrist_n now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o pretend_v himself_o nor_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o perceive_v not_o how_o he_o can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n by_o which_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o that_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n or_o vicar_n general_a but_o to_o be_v he_o there_o be_v also_o some_o mark_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o special_a antichrist_n as_o mat._n 24._o 15._o when_o that_o abominable_a destroyer_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n 27._o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o such_o tribulation_n as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v again_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o last_v long_o ver_fw-la 22._o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v make_v few_o but_o that_o tribulation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v immediate_o ver_fw-la 29._o by_o a_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n a_o concussion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a come_n again_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereas_o many_o pope_n be_v both_o come_v and_o go_v it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o nation_n usurp_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o christ_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o four_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o book_n all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n he_o bring_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a the_o second_o that_o he_o can_v make_v very_a law_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o observe_v they_o not_o the_o three_o that_o our_o saviour_n confer_v all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n faith_n and_o
first_o that_o of_o luke_n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sist_z you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o thy_o brethren_n this_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v here_o to_o simon_n peter_n two_o privilege_n one_o that_o neither_o his_o faith_n shall_v fail_v nor_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n the_o other_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v ever_o define_v any_o point_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n erroneous_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o former_a pope_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o very_o much_o strain_v interpretation_n but_o he_o that_o with_o attention_n read_v that_o chapter_n shall_v find_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o make_v more_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o this_o very_a place_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o passeover_n and_o judas_n possess_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o the_o day_n of_o kill_v the_o passeover_n be_v come_v our_o saviour_n celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o hereupon_o they_o question_v which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o withal_o see_v the_o next_o passeover_n their_o master_n will_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v king_n enter_v into_o a_o contention_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o great_a man_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n in_o hebrew_a that_o signify_v bountiful_a but_o i_o can_v be_v so_o to_o you_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o i_o ordain_v you_o a_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o my_o father_n have_v ordain_v i_o a_o kingdom_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o purchase_v with_o my_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o possess_v till_o my_o second_o come_v than_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o address_v himself_o to_o st._n peter_n he_o say_v simon_n simon_n satan_n seek_v by_o suggest_v a_o present_a domination_n to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n of_o the_o future_a but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o therefore_o note_v this_o be_v convert_v and_o understand_v my_o kingdom_n as_o of_o another_o world_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o thy_o brethren_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n answer_v as_o one_o that_o no_o more_o expect_v any_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o not_o only_o to_o prison_n but_o to_o death_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a s._n peter_n have_v not_o only_o no_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o charge_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v none_o and_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o st._n peter_n sentence_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o out_o of_o this_o text_n than_o that_o peter_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o this_o text_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o we_o see_v they_o claim_v it_o in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o of_o matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o speech_n namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o text_n be_v john_n 21._o ver_n 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o commission_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o name_n of_o sheep_n than_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n sovereign_n already_o possess_v of_o that_o supremacy_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christian_a sovereign_n be_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o institute_v thereto_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v baptise_a though_o without_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o such_o imposition_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o design_v the_o person_n be_v needless_a when_o he_o be_v already_o design_v to_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v what_o doctrine_n he_o will_v by_o his_o institution_n to_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o sovereign_n be_v supreme_a teacher_n in_o general_a by_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o baptism_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v other_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o head_n of_o family_n that_o god_n will_v require_v the_o account_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v of_o abraham_n himself_o not_o of_o a_o hireling_n that_o god_n say_v gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o four_o place_n be_v that_o of_o exod._n 28._o 30._o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o the_o thummin_n which_o he_o say_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v evidence_n and_o truth_n and_o thence_o conclude_v god_n have_v give_v evidence_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v almost_o infallibility_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o be_v it_o evidence_n and_o truth_n itself_o that_o be_v give_v or_o be_v it_o but_o admonition_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o endeavour_v to_o inform_v himself_o clear_o and_o give_v judgement_n upright_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o such_o next_o under_o god_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o evidence_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n over_o their_o own_o subject_n against_o the_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v all_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v manner_n he_o manner_n bring_v one_o text_n which_o be_v that_o of_o john_n 16._o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n where_o say_v he_o by_o all_o truth_n be_v mean_v at_o least_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o with_o this_o mitigation_n he_o attribute_v no_o more_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o any_o man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o point_n wherein_o not_o to_o err_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o only_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o to_o be_v save_v be_v impossible_a what_o point_v these_o be_v i_o shall_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o possible_o teach_v any_o error_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o entitle_v he_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o prince_n unless_o we_o shall_v also_o say_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o set_v on_o work_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o best_a workman_n even_o then_o also_o when_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v his_o work_n to_o another_o beside_o the_o text_n he_o argue_v from_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o necessary_n than_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v
have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n his_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la except_o only_o where_o he_o be_v also_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordination_n and_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o well_o prove_v but_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o and_o have_v do_v it_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n or_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v give_v he_o that_o power_n but_o not_o universal_o in_o right_a of_o the_o popedom_n for_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o sovereignty_n before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n set_v over_o themselves_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v nor_o depose_v a_o inferior_a priest_n but_o that_o power_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o king_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o same_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o king_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o deprive_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o place_v zadok_n verse_n 35._o in_o his_o room_n king_n therefore_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n ordain_v and_o deprive_v bishop_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o their_o subject_n his_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n they_o that_o maintain_v it_o shall_v bring_v some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o can_v bring_v none_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a i_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n no_o less_o good_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n last_o he_o bring_v for_o argument_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o pope_n innocent_a and_o leo_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n almost_o since_o s._n peter_n for_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o power_n natural_o implant_v in_o mankind_n whosoever_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o opinion_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v therein_o but_o do_v as_o innocent_a and_o leo_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o their_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o have_v four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o power_n pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o own_o territory_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n direct_o these_o three_o conclusion_n be_v easy_o grant_v the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n indirect_o which_o be_v deny_v unless_o he_o mean_v by_o indirect_o that_o he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o indirect_a mean_n then_o be_v that_o also_o grant_v but_o i_o understand_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o indirect_o he_o mean_v that_o such_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o right_n but_o that_o this_o right_n be_v but_o a_o consequence_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o other_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o pastoral_n power_n which_o he_o call_v spiritual_a the_o supreme_a power_n civil_a be_v necessary_o annex_v and_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o change_v kingdom_n give_v they_o to_o one_o and_o take_v they_o from_o another_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n before_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o have_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n in_o their_o several_a commonwealth_n may_v bethink_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o admit_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o state_n the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n direct_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o as_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n do_v from_o the_o original_a submission_n thereto_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o in_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o sovereign_n be_v derive_v original_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v whether_o they_o that_o choose_v he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o common_a defence_n against_o a_o enemy_n as_o when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o appoint_v a_o man_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o submission_n to_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n the_o pope_n therefore_o when_o he_o disclaim_v the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n over_o other_o state_n direct_o deny_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o right_n come_v to_o he_o by_o that_o way_n he_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o claim_v it_o another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o right_o give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o he_o call_v indirect_o in_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o pretend_v the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v his_o right_n depose_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o claim_v also_o the_o sole_a power_n to_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o that_o bellarmine_n here_o and_o many_o other_o doctor_n teach_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n but_o also_o that_o some_o counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v according_o when_o the_o occasion_n have_v serve_v they_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o chap._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la have_v this_o canon_n if_o a_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v not_o purge_v his_o kingdom_n of_o haeretique_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n hereof_o have_v be_v see_v on_o divers_a occasion_n as_o in_o the_o depose_v of_o chilperique_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o charlemagne_n in_o the_o oppression_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n in_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o league_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o in_o many_o more_o occâ—…rrences_n i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o prince_n that_o consider_v not_o this_o as_o injust_a and_o inconvenient_a but_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v all_o resolve_v to_o be_v king_n or_o subject_n man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o ease_v they_o either_o by_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n whole_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o whole_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v obedient_a may_v be_v protect_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v but_o word_n power_n be_v as_o real_o divide_v and_o as_o
adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v observe_v our_o saviour_n add_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v rely_v on_o i_o that_o be_o the_o king_n therefore_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n three_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o every_o one_o but_o the_o just_a therefore_o faith_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v the_o will_n to_o be_v just_o or_o repentance_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o mark_n 1._o 15._o our_o saviour_n preach_v say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o evangile_a that_o be_v the_o good_a news_n that_o the_o christ_n be_v come_v therefore_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n employ_v in_o thereunto_o the_o word_n repentance_n do_v both_o concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o question_n by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v impertinent_o dispute_v nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o make_v manifest_a in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o they_o contribute_v thereunto_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o and_o first_o if_o by_o righteousness_n be_v understand_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o work_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n which_o god_n do_v always_o accept_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o well_o in_o good_a as_o in_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v callod_v just_o or_o unjust_a and_o that_o his_o justice_n justify_v he_o that_o be_v give_v he_o the_o title_n in_o god_n acceptation_n of_o just_a and_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o so_o that_o justice_n justify_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n just_o and_o not_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o discharge_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v unjust_a but_o a_o man_n be_v then_o also_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o his_o plea_n though_o in_o itself_o unsufficient_a be_v accept_v as_o when_o we_o plead_v our_o will_n our_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o fail_n and_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o because_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n that_o make_v good_a our_o plea_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o several_a sense_n each_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v have_v thus_o show_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a christian_a to_o reconcile_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o be_v either_o christian_n or_o infidel_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o allow_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o be_v by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_n he_o require_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o which_o also_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o church_n that_o can_v make_v law_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n divine_a whosoever_o therefore_o obey_v his_o christian_a sovereign_a be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v neither_o from_o believe_v nor_o from_o obey_v god_n but_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n shall_v from_o this_o foundation_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n draw_v some_o false_a consequence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v some_o superstruction_n of_o hay_n or_o stubble_n and_o command_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o see_v st._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v save_v that_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o command_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o he_o that_o teach_v not_o but_o only_o believe_v his_o lawful_a teacher_n and_o in_o case_n a_o subject_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o profess_v some_o of_o those_o his_o opinion_n upon_o what_o just_a ground_n can_v he_o disobey_v christian_n king_n may_v err_v in_o deduce_v a_o consequence_n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v shall_v a_o private_a man_n judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o own_o obedience_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o represent_v it_o or_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o apostle_n judge_n may_v he_o not_o err_v in_o deduce_v of_o a_o consequence_n do_v not_o one_o of_o the_o two_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n err_v in_o a_o superstructure_n when_o st._n paul_n withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n infidel_n and_o when_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v a_o infidel_n every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o resist_v he_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o admonish_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o all_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a they_o have_v the_o licence_n that_o naaman_n have_v and_o need_v not_o put_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o expect_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o complain_v of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n much_o less_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o glad_a of_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v but_o pretend_v it_o only_o to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o his_o own_o contumacy_n but_o what_o infidel_n king_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o know_v he_o have_v a_o subject_a that_o wait_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o intend_v then_o to_o obey_v he_o which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o that_o infidel_n king_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v to_o put_v to_o death_n or_o to_o persecute_v such_o a_o subject_a and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o advance_v any_o position_n of_o my_o own_o but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o consequence_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a politic_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v such_o text_n as_o be_v of_o obscure_a or_o controvert_v interpretation_n and_o to_o allege_v none_o but_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o harmony_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o give_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o any_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o they_o that_o insist_v upon_o
church_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o to_o which_o we_o be_v address_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n by_o a_o bishop_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o that_o ceremony_n that_o he_o derive_v the_o clause_n of_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la in_o his_o title_n and_o that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n universal_a vicegerent_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n whosoever_o be_v his_o sovereign_n take_v at_o his_o consecration_n a_o oath_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n consequent_a to_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o chap._n 3._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la that_o if_o a_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v not_o purge_v his_o kingdom_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o do_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n where_o by_o heresy_n be_v understand_v all_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o political_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o there_o be_v very_o often_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o mist_n among_o their_o subject_n that_o they_o know_v not_o a_o strange_a that_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n from_o he_o who_o they_o have_v themselves_o place_v there_o and_o in_o this_o darkness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o without_o discern_v their_o enemy_n from_o their_o friend_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o another_o man_n ambition_n from_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n clergy_n of_o god_n it_o proceed_v that_o pastor_n deacon_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o name_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n give_v to_o other_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o laity_n that_o be_v simple_o people_n for_o clergy_n signify_v those_o who_o maintenance_n be_v that_o revenue_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o during_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o israelite_n assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n and_o have_v no_o portion_n of_o land_n set_v they_o out_o to_o live_v on_o as_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n the_o pope_n therefore_o pretend_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v as_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o like_a revenue_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o claim_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o tithe_n and_o other_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o god_n right_o among_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v demand_v and_o take_v of_o christian_n by_o ecclesiastiques_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v in_o god_n right_o by_o which_o mean_n the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o double_a tribute_n one_o to_o the_o state_n another_o to_o the_o clergy_n whereof_o that_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o a_o king_n of_o athens_n and_o esteem_v a_o tyrant_n exact_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o all_o public_a charge_n for_o he_o demand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o twenty_o part_n and_o yet_o abundant_o maintain_v therewith_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o the_o sacerdotal_a reign_n of_o god_n the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v the_o whole_a public_a revenue_n from_o the_o same_o mistake_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o sovereign_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o dominion_n which_o canon_n though_o they_o be_v but_o canon_n that_o be_v rule_v propound_v and_o but_o voluntary_o receive_v by_o christian_a prince_n till_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o charlemagne_n yet_o afterward_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n increase_v become_v rule_n command_v and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n which_o the_o people_n blind_v may_v be_v lead_v into_o be_v force_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o law_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o dominion_n where_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v entire_o receive_v jew_n turk_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n whereas_o in_o a_o christian_a though_o a_o stranger_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v capital_a because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o subject_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o persecute_v a_o christian_a stranger_n for_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n as_o a_o infidel_n or_o rather_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o christian_a state_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v exempt_a by_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n from_o the_o tribute_n and_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o so_o be_v the_o secular_a clergy_n beside_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o in_o many_o place_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o proportion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o if_o need_n be_v there_o may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o they_o alone_o a_o army_n sufficient_a for_o any_o war_n the_o church_n militant_a shall_v employ_v they_o in_o against_o their_o own_o or_o other_o prince_n a_o second_o general_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o consecration_n conjuration_n into_o conjuration_n or_o enchantment_n to_o consecrate_v be_v in_o scripture_n to_o offer_v give_v or_o dedicate_v in_o pious_a and_o decent_a language_n and_o gesture_n a_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n by_o separate_v of_o it_o from_o common_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v it_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n and_o thereby_o to_o change_v not_o the_o thing_n consecrate_a but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o be_v profane_a and_o common_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n service_n but_o when_o by_o such_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v change_v it_o be_v not_o consecration_n but_o either_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o impious_a conjuration_n but_o see_v for_o the_o frequency_n of_o pretend_v the_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v esteem_v a_o work_n extraordinary_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o conjuration_n or_o incantation_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o alteration_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n sight_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o priest_n in_o stead_n of_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n peculiar_a service_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v but_o a_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v break_v and_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o transgression_n pretend_v that_o by_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o there_o but_o his_o very_a body_n notwithstanding_o there_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o receiver_n any_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o egyptian_a conjurer_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v turn_v their_o rod_n to_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v think_v but_o to_o have_v delude_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spectator_n by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o thing_n yet_o be_v esteem_v enchanter_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v think_v
redemption_n church_n the_o lord_n house_n ecclesia_fw-la proper_o what_o act_n 19_o 39_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v one_o person_n church_n define_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o church_n all_o one_o the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o order_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n no_o pretence_n of_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n sole_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o what_o god_n speak_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n whereon_o ground_v john_n 5._o 31._o moses_n be_v under_o god_n sovereign_a of_o the_o jew_n all_o his_o own_o time_n though_o aaron_n have_v the_o priesthood_n all_o spirit_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n after_o moses_n the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n between_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o saul_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o practice_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o right_n thereof_o 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o jew_n â—…ad_v no_o settle_a commonwealth_n three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n as_o a_o redeemer_n christ_n kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o woâ—…ld_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o embrace_v it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o office_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o of_o caesar._n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v king_n under_o his_o father_n of_o the_o elect._n christ_n authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o his_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o person_n represent_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o christ._n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v but_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v a_o argument_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n himself_n from_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o compariâ—…on_n of_o it_o with_o fish_v leaven_n seed_n fâ—…om_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o from_o the_o authority_n christ_n have_v lâ—…st_v to_o civil_a prince_n what_o christian_n may_v do_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n of_o martyr_n argument_n from_o the_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o baptise_v and_o to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o of_o excommunication_n the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n without_o civil_a power_n act_n 9_o 2._o of_o no_o effect_n upon_o a_o apostate_n but_o upon_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o what_o fault_n lie_v excommunication_n ofperson_n liaable_a to_o excommunication_n 1_o sam._n 8._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o civil_a sovereign_n become_v christian_n of_o the_o power_n to_o make_v scripture_n law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o judicial_a and_o leviticall_a law_n the_o second_o law_n law_n 1_o king_n 14_o 26._o the_o old_a testament_n when_o make_v canonical_a the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o be_v canonical_a under_o christian_a sovereign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n law_n john_n 3._o 36._o john_n 3._o 18._o of_o the_o right_n of_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n make_v apostle_n by_o the_o congregation_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v apostle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n what_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v magisterial_a ordination_n of_o teacher_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o and_o how_o choose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o after_o mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o act_n 4._o 34._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v on_o the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n have_v the_o right_a of_o appoint_v pastor_n the_o pastor_n all_o authority_n of_o sovereign_n only_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o of_o other_o pastor_n be_v jure_v civili_fw-la christian_n king_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o pastoral_n function_n function_n john_n 4._o 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 16._o 16._o 1_o câ—…r_n 1._o 17._o the_o civil_a sovereign_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la consider_v the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n book_n dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o four_o book_n text_n for_o the_o infaâ—…ibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n text_n for_o the_o same_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n the_o question_n of_o superiority_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n â—…mporall_a power_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o man_n both_o at_o once_o be_v none_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o what_o law_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v the_o person_n believe_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o only_a necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o formal_a â—…ud_n clear_a text_n from_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o article_n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 7_o 10_o 12._o in_o what_o sense_n other_o article_n may_v be_v call_v nâ—…cessary_a that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o each_o of_o they_o contribute_v thereunto_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_a not_o inconsistent_a whether_o christian_a or_o infidel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n what_o what_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 26._o 26._o mat._n 9_o 34._o 34._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2._o joh._n 16._o 11._o the_o church_n not_o yet_o full_o â—…reed_v of_o darkness_n four_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n error_n from_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n general_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o clergy_n error_n from_o mistake_v consecration_n for_o conjuration_n incantation_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o marriage_n in_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o consecration_n of_o place_n error_n from_o mistake_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o exorcism_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o doctrine_n aforementioned_a have_v be_v answer_v before_o answer_v to_o the_o text_n on_o which_o beza_n infer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n explication_n of_o the_o place_n in_o mark_n 9_o 1._o abuse_v of_o some_o other_o text_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o exorcism_n the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n eternal_a torment_n what_o answer_v of_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o purgatory_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o understand_v the_o original_a of_o daemonclogy_n what_o be_v the_o daemon_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o that_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v how_o far_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 52._o why_o our_o saviour_n control_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n another_o relic_n of_o gentilism_n worship_v of_o image_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n not_o bring_v into_o it_o answer_v to_o certain_a seem_a text_n for_o image_n what_o be_v worship_n distinction_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n a_o image_n what_o phantasm_n fiction_n material_a image_n idolatry_n what_o scandalous_a worship_n of_o image_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n from_o the_o cherubin_n and_o brazen_a serpent_n serpent_n exod._n 32._o 2._o 2._o gen._n 31._o 30._o paint_v of_o fancy_n no_o idolatry_n but_o abuse_v they_o to_o religious_a worship_n be_v how_o idolatry_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n procession_n of_o image_n wax_v candle_n and_o torch_n light_v what_o philosophy_n be_v prudence_n no_o part_n of_o philosophy_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o philosophy_n no_o more_o be_v revelation_n supernatural_a nor_o learning_n take_v upon_o credit_n of_o author_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n among_o the_o athenian_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o school_n of_o the_o grecian_n unprofitable_a the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n unprofitable_a university_n what_o it_o be_v error_n bring_v into_o religion_n from_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n error_n concern_v abstract_a essence_n nuncstans_a one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o body_n in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o absurdity_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o gravity_n the_o cause_n of_o heaviness_n quantity_n put_v into_o body_n already_o make_v pour_v in_o of_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o apparition_n will_n the_o cause_n of_o willing_a ignorance_n a_o occult_a cause_n one_o make_v the_o thing_n incongruent_a another_o the_o incongruity_n private_a appetite_n the_o rule_n of_o public_a good_a and_o that_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v unchastity_n and_o that_o all_o government_n but_o popular_a be_v tyranny_n that_o not_o man_n but_o law_n govern_v law_n over_o the_o conscience_n private_a interpretation_n of_o law_n language_n of_o schoole-divines_a error_n from_o tradition_n suppression_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o a_o fact_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o author_n that_o the_o â—…hurch_n militant_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v also_o by_o the_o presbytery_n infallibility_n subjection_n of_o bishop_n exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o name_n of_o saceâ—…dotes_n and_o sacriâ—…_n the_o sacramentation_n of_o marriage_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n auricular_a confession_n canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o declare_v of_o martyr_n transubstantiation_n penance_n absolution_n purgatory_n indulgence_n external_a work_v daemonology_n and_o exorcism_n school-divinity_n the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n who_o they_o be_v comparison_n of_o the_o papacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n